aes = Gaia: OF a4 Demian CARDELA 5 PURCHASED 1923 FROM TRANSACTIONS OF THE mOrANICAL SOCIETY. sag DEA BIBLIOTHREUE ERVATOIRE BOTANIGG ' BOTANIQUE Dr VENDU EW i999 iat: TRANSACTIONS OF THE BOTANICAL SOCIETY. VOLUME XVII. LIBRARY NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN ee DE LA BIBLIOTHEQUE . 3” SERVATOIRE BOTANIQUE DE GENEVE. | =" 7 VENDU EN i929 DUC EDINBURGH: PRINTED FOR THE BOTANICAL SOCIETY. MDCCCLXXXIX. CONTENTS OF VOL. XVII. SESSION LI. MrenrmenVWecting Of the! Sessions. ....0000.s.sves-csesedsosstecdeseacs onavatecavedeacaestes Obituary Notice of Dr James Gilchrist, Dumfries. By THomas A. G. ENO UH Me D) Neh SPU. a Bine tease oilcdsasanacecavdecseeassticmadeese coe suena en ak Obituary Notices of C. W. Peach, Robert Gray, William Williamson fastens and Edouard Morren. By ANDREW IASTO Reco oes aettoraiou nee tgnsuccee a tuctcieas pastes ec eeseeeee tees mare Toite ey, Balsusney. By C. Howie, St Andrews... Australian and New Zealand Trees in Arran. By Rev. D. LANDSBOROUGH Notes on Three Rare Carnarvonshire Plants. By A. D. WEBSTER............ On a supposed New British Species of Sagina. By F. BucHANAN WHITE, [DU TPC iAIS Ss (Oe Diets Ba beeen eae ean e AEN sir ance ery ec srr een anne mens oe Notes on the Finding of Trichomanes radicans in Arran in August 1863. ESVARV VE ESO LUM SONS tua rec ices cceset cteatiecciabaueaeees cuabicenaiin s. des estates additional Note on the Occurrence of Trichomanes radicans in Scotland. ye evemh) WlUAND S BOROUGH... .ccssezccsnseedseeasdaatesssaascusbdowedeenvddeneen ds Recent Researches in regard to the Vegetable Cell-Wall. By G. F. Scorr BREET EIN eras (CAN UA DS 5.05 55 2 scisa cea caracinaetanusxeecnesesOcenes don Sas aoneeec ee ee Notes on British Species of Epilobium. By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L.S.. On the Monthly Increase in Girth of Trees at the Royal Botanic Gar den, and at Craigiehall, near Edinburgh. By Davip CHRISTISON, M.D.. Excursion of the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club to Glen Spean and Pitlochry in 1886. By WitL1Am Craic, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.C.S.E., &e On the Dimorphism of Flowers of Wachendorjfia paniculata. By JOHN WIson, B.Sc., University of St Andrews. (Plate I.)..............:cc0cc000s On the Fructification of Sphacelaria radicans, Harvey, and Sphacelaria olivacea, J. Ag. By G. W. TRatLt, Joppa. (Plate IT.)...................08 Remarks on Sphacelaria radicans, Harv., and Sphacelaria olivacea, J. Ag. Eig Bm ET OLMIS. TBE 5 0 oe a cn oe cneicscieccias signin ca Woda tone sen tween ee vaneee The Indigenous Flora of Madeira, in special relation to its Peculiar Plants. By FRANCIS M. NORMAN, Commander R.N.............-.-002.-cesccoseseceeeses On the Movement of Water in Plants. By G. F. Scorr Exuior, M.A., MDS Cem aes AA a aican cone bee aines ses bus Fie seo Sa UES Sore BeOS oURcuee taco eoees Facts regarding the Morphology and Affinities of certain Genera of the Orderscrophulariace. By P. SRWLL-......0...2s2..00--02ssc00sec0sscacosees ee On the Mechanism for Fertilisation in the Flowers of Bolbophyllum Lobbii. PVEGUSTAVENPANN. (Plate Dll )\. coer. cccnsccssdeseeresosstesoeccsee feast cieeernens List of New and Rare Plants presented to the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Garden. By ArTHUR Bennetr, F.L.S., Croydon, and SYMINGTON GRIEVE, Edinburgh. Communicated by S. GRIEVE.......... List of Hepatics and Mosses collected in the Island of Rum, Hebrides, during July 1884. By SymincTon GRIEVE, Edinburgh. (Named according to theyliondoni Catalorues) sexes ne ee eee Experimental Planting in Central Africa. By J. W. Morr, Manager of the PrMeaMy Mhalces| COMPal Yesots. css tects decee ease dne ke senna teks ook eee teeteee eee Report on a Visit to Applecross by the Members of the Summer Camp, HAO sme Vac) OFINAMIEAN? santccce.ctececertetntcnecesenereestete torrets eee 110 vl Contents. PAGE Report on Temperatures and Open-Air Vegetation ,at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, from July 1886- to June 1887. By RoBert LINDSAY, Curator “fof the Garden......2...:e-ecescos-.-sesseeetneoen ots see eee 121 Miscellaneous Contr ibutions and Hxbibition’S........0--.<.-ascsescveossecewesteeneeets 133 Office-Bearers and New. Fellows.....:......:00+-s.sseseees ssteeaush oosspsessnecsecemeneenee 140 Additions to Library, Herbarium, and Museum............ssseseccceceeneeeceeeseens 142 SESSION LII. President's Introductory AddreSS: .0...: uscslezsvsescadesceer scene cenceeineeceeeeeeeeeene 149 The Marine Algz of Elie, with Map of the District. By GrorGE W. TRATED, Joppa. (Plate LV.).:..cccsseccesecosesseses, otiegsiseatesciounaeau see eeteeeeeee 156 On the Fruits of the Genus Anemone. By Dr EDWARD JANCZEWSKI, Professor of Botany, Cracow, ..::...52+s0ssvevexecsvens. 0s sBeisenusseneeesneeeenetees 174 Additions to the Scottish Flora during 1887, with a Résumé of the Year's Work. By A. BENNETT, F.L.S., Croydon, Surrey-s:ssi.ccescec sesh oneness 178 Excursion of the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club in August 1887, to the Hardanger District of Norway. By WILLIAM CraliG, M.D., F.B.C.S.E., BSR Se Bis5 L025. onesies ca scdencdavws ee dui onediediatnsinesdcetervet a dene eneeeee ee eee eee enone 184 The Galls of Norway. By James W. H. Trait, M.A., M.D., F.LS., Professor of Botany, University of Aberdeen ..............022. eeseseneceeeeeees 201 A List of Plants observed in West Sutherland (108), by Mr ARCHIBALD GRAY ; with Notes on the Flora, by LIONEL W. HINXMAN, of H.M. Geological Survey. Communicated by B. Peacu, F.R.S.E., F.G.S., ban &e 00H ovo bin ovine ev vee vee 651806000 ei acisetee'eeieeaise 0.5010 tere 5.0/0 .6)s's-8i50.0 vlc) aie elv.nie nie e\eleln\cle'e|sisle(eieie|sielajelssjaiain re Report on a Visit to Glenure by the Members of the Summer Camp. By WILLIAM ‘COATS.......0.scgeaccsdvcnvoenghanntelesedesdacecsos ine sei~ see sctees eet eeeeeeeee 237 Heterophylly in New Zealand Veronicas. By RoBERT Linpsay, Curator, Royal Botanic Garden. (Plates V. and VI.).....:.00s.c000 0000s +00 sstsesteeer 242 Observations on the Annual Increase in Girth of Trees in the Royal Botanic Garden, and at Craigiehall, near Edinburgh, from 1878 to 1887. Part I, By Dr Caristison, Edinburgh. <...6....c0sces22seseee th edtvameseeneeenens 245 The Colouring Matters of Leaves and Flowers. By PHILIP SEWELL.......... 276 On the Leaves of Climbing Plants. By W. E. ForHereinty, M.A............. 308 Notes on New and Rare Marine Algz, gathered in 1887. By GEORGE WILLIAM TRAIL. 6...0s0s0.s00cacisnsecavands ove ancesceeubiisapatisls ses deteed tae eaeeeies 312 Note on Juncus alpinus, Vill. By F. BucHanan WuitTE, M.D., F.LS., BLE Sies seco we rine sneene sneidesiles an cieetunabecneainnesaulieas oiled s asaieaneeeaea tele eee eee 313 List of Plants which Flowered in the Rock Garden at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, during 1887, with Dates when First Flowers opened. By R. LINDSAY, (Curator, «c..s..0:2-0c2.snnesss0dcesncoescee-eeeeeneeeeee 315 ss on Temperatures and Open-Air Vegetation at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, from July 1887 to June 1888. By Roprert Linpsay, Cur tor. of CHE Gar dO, vic cniecaceaciimeceeise ) » Rev. Churchill Babington, D.D., and John Percy, M.D., Han Sab yeANDRE WL AwOR aecreceteenceseeeaeaecneace: 55 + James Smith Crichton, M.D., Arbroath. By GrorGcE ELL a oF John Allan. By Dr MACFARLANE, ........<.+csscce.cooees see Miscellaneous Contributions and Exhibitions Witicesbearersian de NGWl CllOWS! ..s.cs.cccseeas sc. n0asncedvccdecsesateevestearscdussceastose Additions to Library, Herbarium, and Museum List of Members TRANSACTIONS AND PROCEEDINGS 7 . } , OF THE _ BOTANICAL SOCIETY. VOL. XVII.—PART I. EDINBURGH: PRINTED FOR THE BOTANICAL SOCIETY. 1 MDCCCLXXXVII. : 4 ia SSS *: ae inclusive, can be had from the Assistant eC £7, 10s, oe A complete copy of the Transactions | few notes in English. HS i “ | i chased separately. Price 21s. The work is in AUG 7- 1923 PRANSACTIONS OF THE BOTANICAL SOCIETY. SESSION LL Jocain soul eee or ee oe ee GAR SRA The PRESIDENT opened the Fifty-first Session of the Society on 11th November 1886. He returned thanks to the Fellows for again electing him to the important office, and expressed the hope that the ensuing Session would be a very prosperous one. Reviewing the Session, it may be said that the Society has maintained its position as regards membership, and valuable contributions have been made. There are at present 138 Resident and 312 Non-Resident Fellows, besides Foreign and Corresponding Members and Associates. Two ladies have, under the new Rule for admitting Lady Associates, commended themselves to the Council, and these were unanimously approved by the Society. In view of the jubilee of Queen Victoria, the Honorary Patron of our Society, the Fellows resolved to present a con- eratulatory address, as emphasizing at once their loyalty and appreciation of the immense advances made in all branches of science during her auspicious reign. A gracious reply has been received from Her Majesty’s Home Secretary. We have to record with regret the loss by death of the following Fellows, who took a more or less prominent part in furthering the aims of the Society :—Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee, Professor Morren, Liege, Rev. W. W. Newbould, M.A., Dr Traill of Woodwick, Dr A. H. Balfour, Mr Robert Gray, Mr Thomas Moore, Mr Peterswald Pattison, and Mr James Scrymgeour, Dundee, long an Associate of the Society. TRANS. BOT. S00. VOL. XVII. A 2 Obituary Notices. [sess. 1. Obituary Notice of Dr James Gilchrist, Dumfries, By THomas A. G. Ba.rour, M.D., F.R.S.E. It is with deep sorrow that I record the death of Dr JAMES GILCHRIST, who, from his student days till the close of his life on earth, was my sincere and attached friend. He was admitted as a Non-Resident Fellow of this Society on December 10, 1857. His early life was one of struggles, which, as in the case of so many others who have dis- tinguished themselves in after life, contributed in no small degree to foster those qualities of earnestness, perseverance, and patient endurance which characterised his future career. He was born at the village of Collin, in the parish of Torthorwald, Dumfriesshire, on June 21, 1813, of parents in humble life. His father was a working mason, of an amiable and pious disposition, and much respected by his neighbours. He died of consumption at the early age of 30. His mother, who was the daughter of a master carpenter, and on whom the burden of his training was thus early thrown, was a woman of much energy and independence of character, and of high Christian principle; she was a strict disciplinarian, and her son again and again, in after life, looked back with thankfulness on this, as well as on her other excellent qualities, and cherished the warmest regard for her memory. He proved through life a most dutiful son, and had the inestimable satisfaction of being able to administer many comforts to which in her earlier years she had been a stranger. He attended the parish school of Torthorwald, which was about two miles distant from Carthwood, to which the family had removed after his father’s death. This school was pre- sided over by a Mr Barton, who was a good teacher, and who, as was the case in these admirable schools, sought to imbue the minds of his scholars with religious as well as secular knowledge. An interesting circumstance in con- nection with his school days which he remembered, was that in winter each boy carried under his arm a long peat to supply the fire in the school-room. There was nothing special in his school life, unless it be that his holidays were spent in working at the farm of a friend, so as to recruit his 1886-87. | Dr James Gilchrist. 3 mother’s resources, and enable him to continue his education. Here, while herding the cattle, he acquired a taste for read- ing by having fallen in with an old Belfast almanack, the anecdotes in which interested him. His love for objects in nature was early developed. A brown mare that he herded was so gentle, that when feeding it would suffer him to leap on its neck, and would gently hoist him on to its back. His affection for this creature was very great, and when it was sold he wept bitter tears. Again we find him with a tame sparrow as an intimate companion. It would accompany him on his walks, flying about him, and lighting on his shoulder. Oreopteris, Desv.,; var. truncata. £ pelnodiam alpestre, hii 5 # flexile, Moore, a Splachnum sphevicum, Musci. From the above list it will be seen that some common alpine plants were not observed in our excursion. On the other hand, several very rare and interesting alpine plants were gathered by the Club. I would specially notice the following :— 1. Vicia sylvatica—This is not a very common plant, and was gathered in the woods on the banks of the Roy, above the hotel. 2. Cerastium trigynum—This plant was seen in great profusion on all the hills visited. We gathered on several mountains a variety of Cerastium which differs from the recorded British species, and which may turn out to be C. arcticum. The plant is being cultivated with a view of determining the species. We also gathered several forms of C. alpinum. 3. Rosa involuta was common on the banks of the Spean and the Roy. Both the red and white varieties were seen. A. Salix herbacea.—A variety with very small leaves, and very procumbent habit, was met with on the top of Creag Meaghaidh. 5. Of Ferns we did not find any species very rare except Polypodium flexile, but we found several good varieties, in- cluding a beautiful forked variety of Cystopteris fragilis. 68 Dr Craig on the Excursion of [SEss. LI. 6. On the banks of the Cour we saw large quantities of Pedicularis palustris, L., with white flowers. 7. Mimulus luteus, L—We observed a meadow literally yellow with this beautiful plant. It was, however, near a house. 8. Arctostaphylos alpina—This plant had not been gathered by the Club on any previous excursion. It is common on Ben Wyvis, on many of the mountains in Glen Affric, in Ross-shire, and Sutherlandshire. It is also found on Ben Nevis, from which station there is a specimen in the University Herbarium. There is also a specimen in the same herbarium, labelled “ Hill on Loch Leven side, opposite Ballachulish, 1837.” We only found it on one of the moun- tains visited, and in the usual situation for the plant—‘ on the tops of the low shoulders of the mountains.’ This is a new station for the species, but not a new locality, as it was previously recorded from Ben Nevis and Loch Leven side; but the plant is not common, and is very rare so far south. 9. Luzula arcuata.—This plant is common on several of the Sutherlandshire hills, is found on Lochnagar, on the Cairngorm range of hills, and is well known as the “ Gerse that grew on Ben M‘Dhu, that ne’er a coo would care to pit her mouth till.” I am not aware of this plant having been found south of the Spean on any previous occasion. In the last edition of Watson’s Topographical Botany, East Perth is marked with a ?, but in a Supplement by Bennet, East Perth is mentioned as a locality; but the special hill or hills are not mentioned. Specimens of the plants collected are in cultivation in the Royal Botanic Garden, and are undoubtedly the true arcuata. The plant was found in considerable quantity on Aonach Beag, and more sparingly on Aonach Mor. 10. Saxifraga rivularis—tThis plant has been found spar- ingly on various mountains of the Cairngorm range; more abundantly on Lochnagar. It is also recorded from Ben Lawers and Ben Nevis. It was gathered by the Club on Ben Nevis in 1876. We found this plant on two separate mountains. It occurred in considerable abundance on a mountain on the south of the Spean, and still more abund- antly on Creag Meaghaidh, a high mountain on the north side of the Spean. Some of the specimens gathered on this latter mountain had very large fleshy leaves, and were much 1886-87. | the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. 69 more luxuriant than I had ever observed it before. I am not aware of any record of S. rivularis having been found on either of these hills previously. The late Professor Balfour in 1867 visited Corry Arder, the great corry on Creag Meaghaidh, but did not find this rare Saxifrage. An account of his excursion is given in vol. ix. of the Z’ransactions of this Society. 11. Saxifraga ceespitosa—This rare species was found sparingly on one of the mountains in Glen Spean, but in much greater quantity than it had ever been found in Scotland on any previous occasion. This undoubtedly was the “ find” of our excursion, and forms an important contribution to the botany of Scotland. The plant was first picked by our Vice-Presi- dent, Mr Boyd, and afterwards by the other members pre- sent. This is one of the very rarest of our alpine plants, and it has seldom been gathered in Scotland. Mr Baker writes me to say that there is in the Bower Herbarium at Kew a “specimen mentioned as collected on Ben Nevis by Mr Joseph Woods.” I suppose this is the authority for Ben Nevis being mentioned as a station for this rare Saxifrage. “There is no date to it,’ adds Mr Baker. I can find no record of this discovery by Mr Woods in any of the authorities I have consulted. There appears to be considerable confusion in our floras about this plant. Hooker regards it as a sub-species of S. hypnoides. Babington mentions it, and makes several varieties of it, and records as stations Caernarvonshire, Aber- deenshire, and Kerry; I suspect, however, that they con- found several varieties of hypnoides with the true cespitosa. Bentham, on the other hand, who cannot be accused of any tendency to subdivide species, not only makes it a distinct species, but gives a very excellent drawing of the true plant. He says it is “a high northern and Arctic plant. In Britain, only on some of the higher Scotch mountains, such as Ben Avers and Ben Nevis”; and adds, “ High alpine forms of hypnoides have frequently been mistaken for this plant.” He says it is very near to the hypnoides, “but never emit- ting the weak procumbent barren shoots of that species; the leaves broader, more obtuse, and more frequently lobed, and the calyx divisions also obtuse. The short leafy stems are crowded into dense tufts; the flowering stems, from 2 to 3 70 Dr Craig on the Excursion of [sEss, LI. inches high, generally covered with a short grandular down, and bearing one or two white flowers.” This is an excellent description of the true cwspitosa. The petals never spread so much as in hypnoides, and any one who is acquainted with the true plant can scarcely mistake it for hypnoides. Ben Avers is evidently a misprint for Ben Avon. With the exception of the single specimen in the Bower Herbarium at Kew, said to have been found on Ben Nevis, all the other specimens at Kew are from Ben Avon. In the University Herbarium here the only wild specimens are from Ben Avon and Beinn A’Bhuird. The plant was collected on Beinn A’Bhuird by the late Mr William M‘Nab in August 1830. I believe only a single tuft was collected on Beinn A’Bhuird, and it has never been found on that mountain since. The following year (1831) Professor Graham, Mr William M‘Nab, Dr Martin Barry, and others made a special search on Beinn A’Bhuird, but failed to find it. After the return of the party to Edinburgh, Mr William M‘Nab and Dr Martin Barry returned to Braemar, and again searched the mountain, but without success. Mr M‘Nab having to return to Edinburgh, Dr Martin Barry remained behind at Braemar with the view of making a further search for this rare Saxifrage. Dr Barry, accompanied by Mr John Mackenzie, gardener, Invercauld, as his guide, examined the rocks on Ben Avon facing Beinn A’Bhiurd, and they were successful in finding a new station for this, undoubtedly one of the rarest of British alpines. The first specimen was picked by John Mackenzie, so that he, and not Dr Barry, was the real discoverer of the Ben Avon station. In the following year this station was again visited by Dr Barry, but the plant was picked by him only sparingly. There is a specimen in the Brand collection of the University Herbarium, dated 1832, collected on Ben Avon. In the Watson Herbarium at Kew a specimen is marked “Ben Avon, 1831—W. Stables.” There is no record of this plant being gathered on Ben Avon since 1832, and J am not aware of any person who knows the station on Ben Avon in the present day. In the eighth volume of the Journal of Botany for 1870, at page 281, Mr J. G. Baker of Kew, in his remarks on Saxifraga cespitosa, regards the plant as occurring in Ireland ; 1886-87. | the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. 71 at page 354 Mr J. Carroll, in reply to Mr Baker, uses these words—“ The Scottish specimens may belong to true cespi- tosa, which is abundant in Ireland; but Irish S. cawspitosa and S. hirta are evidently only luxuriant forms of hypnoides.” To this Mr Baker replies in these words :—“I am informed by Mr Watson that this plant was gathered by Dr Martin Barry, in 1832, on Ben Avon. As I never heard that Dr Barry collected it more than once, it is probable that the station on the Clova mountains, which I gave at p. 281, on the authority of the note copied on the sheet with the specimens in the Kew Herbarium, is incorrect, and I would consider that this Ben Avon station for the plant is the only one in Scotland yet ascertained that rests upon a safe foundation.” There is abundant evidence that Beinn A’Bhuird is a station for this Saxifrage, for that collected by Mr M‘Nab was undoubtedly the true plant; and this mountain in Glen Spean is a third station “that rests upon a safe foundation.” In a letter from Mr Baker he says—“I was at Edinburgh last September, and Mr Lindsay showed me your Glen Spean plant alive. It is clearly the true thing.” The plant we found is undoubtedly the true S. cwspitosa, L.; and although common in many Arctic regions, such as Iceland and the Faroe Isles, it is exceedingly rare in the British Isles, being only found in a few stations in Scotland, and in no case abundantly. Although by no means common in the Glen Spean station, yet from the published records it evidently is more luxuriant and more abundant there than on any of the other recorded stations. I have endeavoured to find out the dates of the discovery of this plant in Scotland, but in this I have not been very successful. Professor Babington, in a letter to me, says— “ Hooker, in 1821, seems to have had specimens gathered by G. Don (Scot. #7., pt. i. 32). In 1830 Mr M‘Nab gathered it on Beinn A’Bhtird. In 1831 Mr M‘Kenzie found it on Ben Avon.” In the herbarium of Rey. Dr Gordon, of Birnie, there is a specimen labelled “Ben Avon, August 1831.” The plant was collected by Mr W. Stables, and the label is in Mr Stables’ handwriting. Mr Stables is still alive, but is too old to remember anything concerning this find. It is possible that he was the original discoverer of the plant on Ben Avon, 72 Dr Craig on the Excursion of [ sess. LI. for, from Professor Graham’s account of the discovery of this plant on Ben Avon by Mr Mackenzie and Dr Barry in 1831, it appears to have been after August that they found it. Before 1838 it was found by Joseph Woods on Ben Nevis, but the exact date of Mr Woods’ tind I cannot ascertain. There is no record of the plant having been found in Britain after these dates till 1886, when it was found by the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club in Glen Spean. On Wednesday, 4th August, the members of the Club left Roy Bridge by the mail coach for Kingussie. The day was very fine, and the drive was most delightful. On passing along the side of Loch Laggan the sun was shining brightly, there was not a ripple on the surface of the water, and the reflection of the clouds and high mountains from the surface of the loch was much admired by all. After reaching Kineussie we took train for Pitlochrie, and were comfortably entertained in Fisher’s Hotel. Before dinner we ascended Ben Vrackie, a mountain close te and north of Pitlochrie, and 2757 feet high. We found several good alpine plants, including Oxytropis Uralensis, DC., and Astragalus alpinus, L., both in flower. This mountain was visited by Professor Balfour in 1867, and a record of plants collected is given in vol. ix. page 293 of the Transactions of the Society. But his list does not include either of these plants, although both were found by us in great abundance, especially Astragalus alpinus. This plant was first discovered on Ben Vrackie in September 1884 by Mr Neill Fraser, a member of our Club. Previously it was only known to grow on two mountains in Britain,—one in Clova, and the other in Braemar. It was first discovered in Scotland, on 30th July 1831, on a steep cliff in Glen Dole, Clova, by the late Mr Brand. In August 1842 the late Professor Balfour found it on Little Craigendal in Braemar, and in September 1884 it was discovered by Mr Neil Fraser on Ben Vrackie. In many parts of Ben Vrackie the turf is full of this pretty leguminous plant, and it is a mystery how it remained so long undiscovered, and had even escaped the vigilant eye of the late Professor Balfour, who had carefully examined the botany of the mountain. On Thursday, 5th August, the members of the Club 1886-87. | the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. 73 returned to their several homes, and thus the excursion of 1886 came to a close, an excursion which will long be re- membered as one of the most delightful and certainly one of the most productive in the history of the Club. On the Dimorphism of the Flowers of Wachendorfia paniculata. By Joun WItson, B.Sc., University of St Andrews. (Plate 1.) (Read 9th December 1886.) The inflorescence of this Wachendorfia (as exemplified by the plants experimented with) is a raceme of from seven to eleven scorpioid cymes, each cyme bearing usually four or five flowers. Each flower lasts one day only, its duration depending on the amount of sunshine. On many days they may not be fully open more than six hours. They open rapidly, and become degenerated as rapidly, those studied during the beginning of June being closed and crumpled at 6 p.M. They are faintly scented. The perianth segments are much alike in size and shape. What, for convenience, may be called the uppermost outer segment (Pl. I. fig. 2, ws), is of a general dull orange. All the other segments are very pale yellow, with a touch of orange at the apex, and a central line of the same colour. There is a crescentic band of orange in the centre of the flower, passing over the three upper segments. As to the disposition of the perianth segments seen in front view, the uppermost outer segment is vertical in position, and the other two horizontal. The upper inner segments stand at an angle of about 45°, and the lower one (Pl. I. fig. 2, /s) is vertical. In profile the latter is seen to be capable of affording a lighting place for insects. There are two honey- glands, situated in the angles between the bases of the upper outer segment and the adjacent inner segments. They open at the back of the flower by lenticular apertures formed by the eversion of a small portion of the margin of the segments bounding the glands (PI. I. fig. 4, g/). The secreting portion is at the outer extremity of the glands. While quite exposed from behind, they are approachable from the front of the flower by two small orifices (Pl. I. fig. 2, 0). Secretion, curiously enough, takes place the afternoon before the flower 74 Mr John Wilson on the Dimorphism of [sess. 11. opens, and the glands remain conspicuously moist the day after flowering. The three stamens are inserted opposite the inner segments. The basal portion of their filaments are half sunk in grooves in the walls of the ovary (PL. I. fig. 5, sé), the exterior of the latter being bluish-green and papillose. The two upper stamens diverge and curve outwards in a symmetrical manner, their bases being in the glandular region (Pl. I. fig. 6, bs), and their anthers both rising to the same height, about the level of the centre of the flower. The third stamen (PI. I, figs. 2, 3, 6, s) starts from the base of the lowest segment, passes under one of the other stamens, and curves upwards till its anther is a little higher than the other anthers. The style (PI. I. figs. 2, 3, 5, sty) passes beneath the other (opposite) stamen of the pair, and in position, length, thickness, and curvature corresponds with the odd stamen. There is thus bilateral symmetry in the flower, faulty only in the absence of an anther where the simple stigma is. All the flowers of a particular inflorescence have the style bent to the same side. In the four plants which flowered, two had all the styles bent in one direction, and two all the styles bent in the opposite direction—the odd stamens, of course, changing sides. This arrangement constitutes the dimorphism of the species. The lowest flower (PI. I. fig. 1, Uf) is the first to open. There is much diversity as to time in the sequence of open- ing of the flowers in any particular cyme. The most common interval between the period of expansion of one flower and that of the next above it is three, four, or five days. An interval of one, two, six, or seven days is relatively very seldom found, such occurring usually between the last and the second last flower of the individual cymes. Seldom so many as five or even four flowers on one thyrsus (as figured) expand in one day. It is common enough to have either two or three, but in the greatest number of cases, especially towards the close of flowering, there is only one flower open at a time,—a fact perhaps worth noting. The subjoined table will serve to illustrate these remarks. The observa- tions set down in it have reference to two distinct inflor- escences, which may be regarded as typical. The cymes are numbered from below upward. The Arabic numerals indicate the days on which the flowers open. Thus, in the 1886-87.] the Flowers of Wachendorfia paniculata. 75 lowest cyme (I.) of A, the first flower being held as opening on the 1st day, the second opening on the 4th, the third on the 10th, and so on. The figures 1, 4, 7, 9, 11, 15, 17, 19 in A, and 6, 9, 13, 14, 15 in B, indicate instances in which one flower alone was expanded; and the absence of 12 in the latter indicates that on the 12th day no flower opened. A. B. Cymes. Flowers. Cymes. Flowers. KE 9,14 VII. AS Tele 15 vs 7, 12, 16 VI. 3. 7, 1a 14 IX. 5, kOS 4 We OOS Gale VIII. eee is als IV. D5 Sail VIL. Seca toe 17 III. 2-5, 8 i Vile on Gels 15 Ik. 1, 4, 8, 10 Vv. 3, 6, 12, 16 it 1.467 Vs, Zero los V4 19 III. Ads LOS 14 18 IL. Pe he10, 13, 18 ia i 4 10..14 Eighty flowers were experimented on during the summer of 1885, the object being to discover whether the dimorphism is of service in the economy of the plant, viz. a means of securing a better yield of seed by cross-fertilisation. Results of Experiments with Wachendorfia paniculata. Like (Crossed). Left Own ae. en | eee Unlike alone. | Pollen.) Same _ | Different (Crossed). Plant. Plant. Total. No seed, 8 5 7 5 12 il One seed, (2) 5 4 2 6 3 Two seeds, 0 4 1 0 1 8 Three seeds, 0 4 0 0 0 1Y/ Of the eighty flowers experimented with, ten were left alone, and two of these bore one small seed each, pollination of an inferior character having been effected by some acci- dental agency. The eighteen flowers impregnated with their own pollen yielded twenty-five seeds, that is an average of 1:33 for each flower—no inconsiderable success. Twelve flowers crossed with pollen from others on the same plant bore six seeds—average ‘5 for each flower. Seven flowers crossed with pollen from similarly constructed flowers on 76 Mr John Wilson on the Dimorphism of _ [szss. ur. distinct plants bore two seeds—average ‘28. Thirty-three crosses were made between dissimilar flowers, and in twenty- eight of them the pollen was taken from the anther of the one flower which corresponded exactly in position with the stigma of the other. Seventy-four seeds in all were borne by the thirty-three flowers, that is, an average of 2:24 for each flower. Three seeds is the full complement of the capsule. The results in sections “ Crossed” point directly to the fact that what may be termed the intended cross is best. In comparing the last two columns in the table, the relative number of failures°and successes is remarkable. In the “ Likes” (same type) the numbers fall from 12 unfertilised, through 6 bearing one seed, 1 bearing two seeds, to none bearing three seeds; whereas the “ Unlikes” rise from 1 bearing no seed, through 78 and 17 bearing one, two, and three seeds respectively. The nineteen flowers in the former series bore only eight seeds in all; whereas the thirty-three flowers in the latter series bore seventy-four, the ratio being as 100 to 552. These figures fulfil one’s anticipations. The presumption is that if an insect of sufficient spread of wings, after having visited a flower of one type, alights on a flower of the other, it must cross-fertilise the latter, inasmuch as the stigma will come exactly in contact with the part of the insect’s wing bearing pollen from the former plant. And while one cross is being effected, new pollen is being acquired for pollination of the opposite type. The success, however, indicated by the figures in the second column of the table may well give rise to speculation. The seeds were all kept in separate packets for further study; but, during winter, they unfortunately became mouldy, and hence probably deteriorated, a circumstance which led to their being sown promiscuously. Twenty-eight germinated, and are growing vigorously, a fact which leads one to infer that a large percentage of the seeds saved must have been good, and that, but for the partial damage they sustained, some confirmation of the results of fertilisation might have been drawn from their germination. The plants used in the experiments were gathered and sent direct from Cape Colony by the writer’s brother, Mr Alexander Wilson. [P.S—Since the above was read, additional experiments 1886—-87.] the Flowers of Wachendorfia paniculata. 77 have been made with the flowers of a single vigorous inflor- escence. Of the forty-three flowers borne by it (all as usual of one type), six were untouched, twenty fecundated with their own pollen, and seventeen with pollen from a different flower. Although done in the most favourable circumstances, and the pollen applied in many ways,—for instance, from nearer or more remote flowers, from the one or the other of all three stamens,—no seed at all was borne. Such a result goes to emphasise the significance of the figures in the last two columns of the second table, strengthening the assump- tion that the dimorphism of the flowers is of decided benefit to the species. | EXPLANATION OF Puate I. Wachendorfia paniculata. Wachendorfia paniculata (reduced). /f, lowest flower. Front view of a single flower (nat. size). us, upper outer segment of the perianth ; /s, lower inner segment ; sty, style ; s, stamen corresponding to the style; 0, aperture of passage to honey-gland. Fig. 3. Front view of the opposite type of the flower depicted in fig. 2 (nat. size). Fig. 4. Side view of a flower (nat. size). gl, honey-gland bearing a drop of nectar. Fig. 5. Front view of the ovary (nat. size). sty, base of style ; st base of stamen ; g/l, honey-gland, Fig. 6. Side view of reproductive organs (nat. size). bs, base of upper stamen, bo Fig. d On the Fructification of Sphacelaria radicans, Harvey, and Sphacelaria olivacea, J. Ag. By G. W. TRalILu, Joppa. (Plate IT.) (Read 10th February 1887.) These plants differ greatly, both in general appearance when growing, and also in their fructification ; yet, owing to their similarity of structure when viewed under the micro- scope, they have generally been considered by authors as belonging to one species. Both occur on sandstone rocks at many places along the shores of the Firth of Forth, but at very different levels. The one, Sphacelaria radicans of Harvey’s Phycologia 78 Mr G. W. Traill om Sphacelaria radicans. — [sess. ur. Britannica, occurs at low water in continuous loose tufts, seldom exceeding half an inch in height on this coast; of a dark olive-green colour when mature—lighter when young. It generally frequents exposed places where there is some surf, and is often found lining the sides of small channels among rocks into which the sea rushes with violence. More rarely the tufts occur in a matted state in a tenacious deposi- tion of sand. Sporangia, which are well known, occur in winter. They are produced along the sides of the upper branches; are sessile, very numerous, and clustered together, as shown in the accompanying plate. The other plant—Sphacelaria olivacea, J. Ag. partim, Con- Jerva olivacea, Dillwyn—occurs, on the contrary, a little below the high-water mark of neap-tides, and generally in the shade. It grows in dense velvety patches of an olive-brown colour, which, however, become olive-green when dry. It adheres closely to the rock, and has the habit of Callitham- nion Rothii, which it often accompanies. It is a very much smaller plant than the former, the fronds being generally only about the 1-16th of an inch in length. Seeing that Harvey made no mention of the fruit applic- able to this form, and also that there did not appear to be any record of its ever having been observed, I watched the plant at Joppa at frequent and regular intervals during the last eighteen months, and succeeded in finding simple oval zoosporangia in a young state on the 19th of December. These are almost invariably on short-jointed pedicels or branchlets; and not sessile or clustered, as in Harvey’s Sphacelaria radicans. The fruit had reached maturity by the 15th of January, at which date many of the zodsporangia had burst at the apex, and had allowed their contents to escape. The accompanying plate shows the fructification in its mature state. 1886-87.] Mr E. M. Holmes on Sphacelaria radicans. 79 Remarks on Sphacelaria radicans, Harv., and Sphacelaria olivacea, J. Ag. By E. M. Houtmes, F.LS. The plant alluded to by Mr G. W. Traill, in the above paper, under the name of Sphacelaria olivacea, J. Ag., does not appear to have been well understood by any of the preceding algologists who have described it, except Dillwyn. Agardh, in his Species, Genera, et Ordines Algarum, p. 31, mentions S. olivacea, and a variety radicans, distinguished by its rather firmer filaments rooting from the upper portion, but does not remark that it has a different habit of growth. This rooting character, however, is figured by Kiitzing, under S. olivacea ! In English Botany, two figures are given, one of which, tab. 2430, represents S. olivacea, as having a more flaccid character than S. radicans, tab. 2429. In the description of the species there given, the author remarks that S. olivacea approaches so nearly to S. radicans, that the creeping habit of the latter seems to constitute the only real difference. S. radicans is described as growing on sand-covered rocks, and S. olivacea on rocks and larger alge. It would thus seem that both the plants of Lnglish Botany grow under water, one being rather more rigid than the other. Harvey, in the Phycologia Britannica, combines these two under the name of Sphacelaria radicans. He remarks that S. olivacea of British authors is less disposed to throw out radicles than the other, but that the S. olivacea of Lyngbye may be a different plant. I cannot find, however, that Lynebye describes a species under this name. He doubt- fully identifies his S. cwspitula with Dillwyn’s S. olivacea (Dillw. Int., p. 57, suppl. tab. c.). More recent authors* follow Harvey in uniting the above two forms under the name of S. radicans. The difference in habit of the S. olivacea of Dillwyn from that of S. radicans, Harv., is very marked. As I have seen S. olivacea, Dillwyn, growing in caves at Berwick, it forms a dense coat on the walls of the eave like velvet plush, of a fine brown colour, * Farlow, Marine Algw of New England, p. 76; Hauck, Meeresalgen der Deutschland, p. 343. SO Mr E. M. Holmes on Sphacelaria radicans. _[szss. rt. extending for many feet, alternating or mixed with Calli- thamnion Rothit. With a knife it can be cut off like turf. This I have never seen to be the case with Harvey’s S. radicans, of which it would be impossible to obtain a felted piece an inch square. This difference appears to arise from the fact that in the former plant the radicles and ramuli are densely felted together, which is not the case in the latter. I have never met with this plant in the south of England. With respect to the fructification, the specimens of the felted plant (S. olivacea, Dillwyn’) sent me by Mr Traill have the sporangia distinctly stalked; while those received from him of the low-water plant exactly correspond with Harvey’s figure of S. radicans, Harv., in having sessile bodies resembling unilocular sporangia. I have, however, found specimens of the latter plant at Falmouth with the fructification sessile above, and stalked lower down on the filaments; and in English Botany the fruits of S. radicans are described as “sessile or stalked.” Moreover, Agardh describes them as oval, long-stalked, situated on the upper ramuli singly, or a few together (“subsingulis”). So far as I have observed in Mr Traill’s S. olivacea, Dillw., the unilocular sporangia are invariably stalked, and more distinctly so, i.e, on longer pedicels, than in my Fal- mouth specimens of S. radicans, Harv. Unfortunately, the length of the joints in S. olivacea and S. cirrhosa, and Mr Traill’s felted plant, are so nearly alike, that the habit of growth and the angle at which the branches arise, and the distinct localities at which they grow, are almost the only characters by which to distinguish these plants. (The same is the case with S. racemosa, which Mr 3atters was so fortunate as to find last month at Berwick- on-Tweed in good fructification. This species has, I believe, been only once or twice previously found—first, by Sir John Richardson, near Granton, in 1821; and next, by the late Mr Hennedy, in the Clyde, according to Harvey, many years subsequently.* In this species the joints are about as long as broad, resembling in this respect the above- mentioned species. The plant is, however, taller, and grows * T have seen Hennedy’s specimens, but could find no fruit on them, and doubt if they belong to Sphacelaria racemosa. I should refer them to Sphacelaria radicans, Harv. 1886—87.| Mr E. M. Holmes on Sphacelaria radicans. 81 in scattered tufts. In Sphacelaria tribuloides, however, which I met with at Dunbar, the joints are twice as long as broad.) The felted mode of growth of S. olivacea, Dillw.., and the diameter of the filaments, which is only about half of that of S. radicans, Dillw., and the growth in small isolated tufts of S. racemosa, and the racemose fruits, are the best modes of distinguishing the species from S. radicans, Dillw. Pringsheim (Morphol. Differenzirung in der Sphacelarveen- Reihe, Berlin, 1873, p. 165) has given the best description yet published of the fructification of S. olivacea.* He figures the following reproductive organs :— 1. Unilocular sporangia, of an elliptical or oval form, ter- minal on pedicels, consisting of about three joints. 2. Globular sporangia, on longer stalks, consisting of about nine joints. (These appear to be plurilocular sporangia.) 3. Propagula, or deciduous special branches, like those found in S. cirrhosa. 4. Gemme (Brutzellen), formed out of lateral segments of the joints, which may either develop into ordinary or into fruit-bearing ramuli, or subdivide and form a conglomera- tion of cells on the branch. The sessile bodies, figured in the Phycologia Britannica as the fructification of S. radicans, are considered by Pring- sheim to be probably a parasite, similar in character to, but different from, Chytridiwm. With respect to the time of fructification, he remarks that the germination of the zodspores often takes place very slowly, since he has found sporangia in July and August, with spores but little advanced in development (I have found them in August). The plurilocular sporangia were also met with in July and August. The deciduous special ramuli, or propagula, he found of rare occurrence, except in a solitary tuft, which was remark- able for the abundance of hairs it bore. On the czspitose form of the plant the propagula appeared to be extremely rare, and they were developed out of the gemme above alluded to. Pringsheim’s statement concerning the sessile fructification * Pringsheim recognises four varieties of S. olivacea, Dillw., viz., ccespitosa, radicans, solitaria, and elatia. TRANS. BOT. SOC. VOL. XVII. F 82 Mr E. M. Holmes on Sphacelaria radicans. _ [sess. x1. of S. radicans, Harv., figured in the Phycologia Britannica, seems to require further confirmation; and as, at this time of the year, as Mr Traill has shown, the fructification is in its best condition, I hope that the subject will not be allowed to rest until the doubtful points are cleared up by careful micro- scopical investigation. The fact that both kinds of sporangia may occur on the same plant, or even on the same branch, in this family of Alege (¢.g., Ectocarpus hyemalis), should be borne in mind. It seems probable that the plurilocular sporangia may afford characters in their position or shape by which to distinguish the closely allied S. cirrhosa, S. radicans, and S. racemosa, the joints of which are almost equal in length. A comparison of the sections of the stems might also reveal some differences. Dillwyn describes S. olivacea as having joints equal in length and breadth, and S. radicans as having them about half as long as broad. I cannot close these remarks without paying a willing tribute to the perseverance and careful observations of Mr Traill. I know of no other algologist who has kept such a careful record of the times of fructification and duration of growth of various species as this gentleman, and only wish that he could be induced to publish in detail his algological diary. In conclusion, I may add that, as Dillwyn does not describe the fructification of S. olivacea, Mr Traill’s discovery of it adds one more fact to our knowledge of this group of plants. The Indigenous Flora of Madeira, in special relation to its Peculiar Plants. By Francis M. Norman, Commander R.N.* (Read 12th May 1887.) rom time to time, before the year 1857, fragmentary and intermittent notices of the flora of the island of Madeira, and lists of some of its plants, were published both in England and Germany, but no serious attempt to produce a * Herbarium specimens of most of the plants mentioned, and many not noticed in this paper, were exhibited by the author. 1886-87. ] The Indigenous Flora of Madeira. 83 complete and systematic flora was made till that year, when the first number of A Flora of Madeira and the Adjacent Islands of Porto Santo and the Desertas, by the Rev. Richard Thomas Lowe, M.A., was brought out by Van Voorst of London. But before proceeding more directly to the subject matter of my paper, I beg leave briefly to interpolate a notice of the late Mr Lowe, and the circumstances which led to my acquaintance with him. Mr Lowe was born in 1802, graduated at Christ’s College, Cambridge, in 1825, as senior optime, became a deacon in the Church of England in the same year, and priest in 1830. From 1832 to 1852 he held the appointment of English chaplain in Madeira, after which he became rector of Lea, Lincolnshire, in the gift of the late Sir Charles Anderson, and where, for a few months, the present Bishop Wilberforce of Newcastle was his curate. Though Mr Lowe’s English preferment took him away from the island, and severed his official connection with it, it did not sever his botanical, for he continued to visit it nearly every spring, partly to escape the east winds of Lincolnshire, and partly to work out on the spot the materials for his Flora, for which a continuous residence of twenty-six years,* together with numerous sub- sequent visits, had amply furnished him; in the compilation of which, too, he carefully availed himself of previous or con- temporary labours of others in the same field. — Madeira, then, was the one spot to which he always returned when he could get away from his parish; and in April 1874, accompanied by his wife, he left Liverpool in the s.s. “ Liberia,’ hoping in a few days to be once again in the favoured clime where his chief scientific interests were. From the day that the “ Liberia” left port until the present time, nor ship, nor soul on board her, has ever been heard of again ! It is satisfactory to know that his collection of dried plants was secured for Kew. My own friendship with Mr Lowe thus came about:— In 1863 I was recruiting in Madeira, and unable to take up a fresh appointment in my profession. Soon getting comparatively well, I wanted employment, * Mr Lowe lived in the island before he became chaplain. 84 Capt. Francis M. Norman on the [sEss. LI. and being sensible of a taste for natural history, I began to teach myself botany, and with such success that, im a year afterwards, when I met Mr Lowe for the first time, on the oceasion of one of his annual visits, I was able to show him, dried and named by myself by aid of “ Hooker and Arnott,” a large proportion out of the 260 British species which, approximately speaking, are found in Madeira, as well as most of those which were described in his Flora as far as it had gone. Thenceforward, until I left, we were in constant com- munication. I must also express my grateful thanks to Senhor J. M. Moniz, the one Portuguese resident who was a botanist, for all the great assistance which he subsequently gave me. Mr Moniz’s name is constantly met with in Mr Lowe’s book, and many interesting plants are named after him, such as Monizia edulis, Lowe, a splendid Umbellifer to be seen at Kew; Helichrysum Monizi, Lowe, &e. I remained in Madeira for three years after I began to study plants, during which period I carefully botanised the whole island. It is greatly to be regretted that Mr Lowe’s Flora was never finished. It appeared only up to the end of Solanacee. It is now nearly thirty years since the issue of Mr Lowe’s first number, and there is still no complete Flora of Madeira to be had. But [ am very glad to know that at last Mr James Yates Johnson, a naturalist who has long resided in the island, but whose health has interfered very much with his researches, has finished one which is ex- pected shortly to be published by Dulau, of Soho Square, London. The basaltic island of Madeira, 30 miles long, with anaverage breadth of 10 miles, presenting a central mountain ridge of ereat elevation (upwards of 6000 feet on the summit of Pico Ruivo, the highest point), is in lat. 32°43” N. and long. 17° W., 1500 miles from Southampton, the nearest land being a point on the African coast, 320 miles distant. The chief features in its climate are great general steadiness of weather and marked equability of temperature, with a definite and considerable atmospheric humidity, which is occasionally, for three or four days at a time, violently interrupted by a hot extremely dry east wind, called “ Leste,” from the African continent, and this 1886-87. | Indigenous Flora of Madeira. 85 charges the atmosphere with dust from the deserts to such a degree that everything inside as well as outside the house is coated with an impalpably fine yellow powder. The sun’s heat is often great; but it is so tempered by land and sea breezes, and by the prevalence of cloud screens, that by proper management comparatively little inconvenience need be felt. In summer for three months consecutively the thermometer stands at 76° at 2 P.M. in your shaded room with windows open; while during the winter months it will be from 60° to 63° in the same situation. Moreover, by having houses at different elevations, it is possible to keep that latter temperature indoors during the whole of the year. The picturesque scenery of Madeira is adorned by an interesting and instructive native flora; but, probably, to the majority of visitors, not a very attractive one. To appreciate it, one must spend the whole year on the island, and explore the mountains and the ravines of the interior, as well as the shores, sea-cliffs, and slopes on both sides, and get away from time to time from the horticultural influences of Funchal and its neighbourhood, by which the indigenous flora is very much eclipsed. The cultivated flora is strikingly and _ impressively beautiful and luxuriant; rare, showy, and _ interesting growths from all parts of the world flourishing in its gardens with but little care; while many or most of our ordinary hothouse or greenhouse favourites grow in the open air, and attain a vigour and luxuriance which must be seen on the spot to be appreciated. I may notice, in passing, that the wooded appearance of the island, or of large portions of it, induced its Portuguese discoverers, in the fifteenth century, to call it Madeira, the word signifying “timber”; while the name of the capital, and only town, Funchal, means “ Fennel” in Portuguese, and was given because large quantities of that umbelliferous plant were observed (as it may be to this day) growing on and around the site of the future city. In Madeira there are certain fairly well marked regions or zones of vegetation. The lowest, or semitropical, from sea-shore to about 700 feet; the hiil, or temperate, from 700 feet to 2500 feet; the mountain, from 2500 to 5000 feet; and the highest peaks, from 5500 to 6000 feet. 86 Capt. Francis M. Norman on the [sEss. x1. In taking a collective view of the flora of these regions, we cannot help being struck with the very large number of peculiar plants which, in proportion to the limited area of the island, they produce. Speaking approximately, and subject to the few correc- tions which subsequent researches may have necessitated, there are in Madeira 710 flowering species, of which 602 are presumably indigenous, and 108 known to be natural- ised. Of these 602, no less than 120 are supposed to be PECULIAR, and about 260 Bririsu. The proportion of South European plants is very large, and is thought to favour the idea that there was in ancient times a land com- munication between the south of Europe, north of Africa, and Madeira, It is probable that when the African flora has been more fully investigated this large total of Madeira “ peculiars ” will have to be reduced. Mr Lowe, too, it must be confessed, had rather a weakness for species-making, Of ferns and fern allies we have 46 species, of which 21 are British and 3 peculiar, as well as one Lycopodium. There are no alpines, even on the highest mountain tops. The daisy is not indigenous, nor will the British botanist ever be reminded of his native country by such plants as the primrose, cowslip, anemone, bitter sweet, or harebell. The common groundsel is not very abundant; while ragwort is conspicuous by its absence. Remarks on some of the Plants PECULIAR to the Island. Ltanunculus grandifolius is pre-eminent in the genus by its enormous size, being sometimes 6 to 7 feet high, and by its profusion of great golden flowers. Saxifraga maderensis is one of the most beautiful wild Saxifrages to be met with. It occurs in tolerable profusion on craggy rocks in the hill and mountain regions, and usually forms spreading tufts, on large thick beds, rarely solitary. It is reddish, stiff, glutinous, and shining, as if varnished ; large and luxuriant in growth, with panicles of conspicuous pure white flowers. I have never seen this plant in Britain. 1886-87. ] Indigenous Flora of Madeira. 87 The Umbelliferous order has some interesting repre- sentatives. The rare Buniwm brevifolium, Lowe, inhabits the highest mountain slopes, between 5000 and 6000 feet, and ‘springs from an edible tuber, which is much sought for by shepherd boys, like pignuts in our own country. Bupleurum salicifoliwm, Lowe, is a shrubby perennial, 2 to 4 feet high. Melanoselinum decipiens, Schrad. and WendL., is one of the noblest of its tribe, with tall, simple, palm-like, slender stem, and terminal umbrella-like tufted head. It is sometimes 10 to 12 feet high, and represents a group of arborescent Umbelliferse. Some time ago it was introduced into European gardens, but for long its true native country remained un- ascertained. It is now known to be strictly indigenous to Madeira. Among the Composite, our attention is at once drawn to Sonchus squarrosus, or fruticosus of L. fil, a magnificent representative of its genus, subarborescent and gigantic in all its parts. It adorns wet perpendicular rocks in the ravines of the interior, and is from 4 to 12 feet high, with a trunk as thick as the arm, the flowers being like those of the common dandelion. The plant is perennial, and flourishes in English gardens if taken under glass for the winter. The other two species of Sonchus, viz., pinnatus and ustulatus, are also worthy of attention. Cynara horrida is well named, as it is a most formidable plant, and is very difficult to press. There are three beautiful species of Helichrysum, one of which, H. Monizii, is worthy of special note. The plant is snowy-tomentose, with a profusion of golden heads, and inhabits sea-cliffs and the rocky sides of ravines near the sea. A gigantic black basaltic headland, nearly 2000 feet high, called Cape Giram, has its steep sides adorned with great masses of this plant, which, when agitated or waving in the wind, add greatly to the impressiveness of the scenery. The Campanulacee contain two splendid plants—Musschia aurea and Musschia Wollastoni. Among the Lricacee we find Vacciniwm maderensis, the Madeira bilberry, which forms close thickets of vast extent 88 Capt. Francis M. Norman on the [sess. LT. in all the upper parts of the island between 2000 and 5000 feet, and whose foliage turns into most brilliant crimson tints of every shade, imparting to the hillsides quite a gorgeous appearance; but chiefly we shall mark the Clethra arborea, found in woods everywhere in the uplands of the interior, first introduced into England in 1784, and growing, I believe, at the present time in the Botanical Gardens. The native name for Clethra is “ Folhado,” and its wood being light and strong, is in great request for hammock poles and such uses. The Loraginacee furnish two remarkably fine and strong species of Echiwm, both of which adorn the sea cliffs in spring—viz., candicans or fastuosum, “The Pride of Madeira,” and nervosum, less showy. In the Solanacee I take particular interest, as to it belongs the genus which Mr Lowe did me the honour to name after myself. But I was never fortunate enough to find Normania triphylla, and the specimen I have came from the Lowe Herbarium, which, as I have mentioned, is at Kew. Among the Scrophulariacee I would ask your particular attention to Jsoplexis sceptrwm, one of the handsomest but one of the rarest of mountain treasures. To find it one must penetrate the recesses of the most remote and sometimes difficult and dangerous ravines. It is a shrub with large Gloxinia-like corollas of an orange colour, striped with brown. There is a common and pretty Sibthorpia peregrina, in shape and habit resembling S. ewropwa, but much larger. Among the Labiate, Thymus micans glitters profusely with odoriferous glands, but is abundant only in three or four hill localities—not universally diffused, like our Scottish wild thyme. Sideritis Massoniana is a hoary, velvety Labiate, common enough in ravines. I cannot find a notice of it in any of my botanical dictionaries as being known here. Before leaving the Labiate, which supplies no less than ten to our list of peculiar plants, let me mention that there are three handsome species of Teucriwm. Plumbaginacee shows Armeria maderensis, Madeira thrift, 1886-87. | Indigenous Flora of Madeira. 89 which is found only about the highest peaks, among the rocks of which it is a great ornament. Polygonacee—Rumex maderensis, the Madeira sorrel, is very common in the hill region; it is generally glaucous, and has showy frwit panicles. Urticacee.—Parietaria gracilis, Lowe, is a delicate and uncommon representative of its genus. As in Britain, so in Madeira, Dioscoreacew has only one plant, Zamus edulis, Lowe, which is very rare and very graceful. Of the Smilacinee, Smilax pendulina is a common plant, climbing by its stipular tendrils. Goodyera macrophylla is one of the very few native representatives of the Orchidacew, which I was never for- tunate enough to come across. Orchis foliosa is common enough. Among Liliacee there is Asparagus scaber, while the Juncacee supply two forms of Luzula—one of them, elegans, being remarkably pretty and graceful. The order Cyperacew has three or four uninteresting and doubtfully peculiar sedges. Graminee.—There are three or four peculiar grasses. Phragmites congesta, or Madeira sea-reed, and Deschampsia argentea, or silken hair grass, are the most noticeable. Of three handsome species of Festuca, two are found on the highest peaks. Filices—As already mentioned, there are three peculiar ferns, viz., Polypodium drepanum, Aspidium or Polystichum faleinellum, and Polystichum frondosum. One species of Lycopodiwm (suberectum, Lowe) formerly ranked as peculiar. 90 Mr G. F. Scott Elliot on the [sEss. Lt. On the Movement of Water in Plants. By G. F. Scott ELuiot, M.A., B.Sc. (Read 14th July 1887.) There has been more discussion on the subject of the ascent of crude sap in the living plant than on almost any other botanical problem, and the literature is correspondingly large. I have intentionally confined myself to the more recent observations, and I have to thank Professor Dickson, Dr Macfarlane, and Mr John Rattray for the very kind assistance they have given me in this respect. The question naturally falls under two heads. First, the path by which the sap ascends; and, secondly, the moving causes. The first of these questions is regarded by most German and French botanists as practically decided, but as Mr Vines (1), in his recent work on the physiology of plants, has dismissed their view in small type of a short paragraph, it may be of service to bring some of the evidence together. The older view of Sachs (2) and Unger that the water travels in the walls of the lignified vessels, and not in their cavities, rests mainly on the supposed fact that these vessels contain air and not water. It was for exactly the same reason that arteries were long supposed to conduct air and not blood; and there seems to be as little foundation in both cases. Von Hohnel (3) showed long ago that the cavities of the vessels were not in communication with the intercellular spaces or stomata. Moreover, the same observer, as well as Scheit (4), Boehm (5), and Russow * (6), have shown that cell- walls, when wet, are practically impervious to air. Scheit (4), for instance, was unable, even with a pressure of 120 cm. of mercury, to expel air from a piece of the stem of Abies balsamea.t There is no evidence to show that the air can enter by the roots. There is therefore some difficulty in understanding how the air can enter the vessels except accidentally. Sachs lays stress on the fact that freshly-cut wood floats * See also Weisner, Sitz. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss., Abt. i., 1879; Schwendener, Schulzscheiden, Perlin, 1882. + Klebahn’s (7) experiments can only be held to prove the existence of air in intercellular spaces, 1886-87. | Movement of Water in Plants. 91 on the surface of the water, only smking when the contained air was driven out by water. He does not, however, take into consideration the possible entrance of atmospheric air at the section surface. I tried the experiment with the addition of cutting in every case two pieces of wood ;—one of these was cut under water to exclude atmospheric air, the other cut in the usual way and then dropped into water. I found in many cases that both twigs sank. In two cases, how- ever, I found that the twig cut under water never rose to the surface, while the one cut in the air floated. The difference in these cases was therefore clearly due to the entrance of atmospheric air. This experiment, however, is far too rough to be worth working out, for, as Sanio (8) points out, air in the intercellular spaces would account for the floating. Sachs’ experiments cannot therefore be re- garded as conclusive. Direct experiments by cutting sections of wood under oil or glycerine,—Hartig (9), Elfving (10)—particularly if con- ducted with specially constructed apparatus,—Volkens (11), Schwendener (12),—certainly appear to show that there are bubbles of air in the vessels and tracheids. Scheit (4) maintains that these bubbles are not air-bubbles, but simply empty spaces, because in glycerine these cavities quickly disappeared. This last view requires confirmation, but the presence of air does not show that there is no water. Hartig (9) gives the proportion of air and water as varying from one volume air to three volumes of water to from nine volumes to ten volumes water; Schwendener (12) gives air 0:35 mm., water 0°19 mm. in the vessels. Most observers—Hartig (9), Von Hohnel (3), Boehm (5), Volkens (11)—seem to think that the vessels and tracheids are full of water at night, and that it is only during the day, at the time of most active transpiration, that air enters (according to Scheit (4) the vessels are emptied). The air is also at an extremely low tension. Boehm (5) found that if a twig of Robinia is cut under mercury, the mercury rises in the vessels to a height of 116 emm.; cf also Von Hohnel (3). Vesque (13) found in one or two cases that the contained air was at a pressure equal to that of the atmosphere; but in his experiments it is not easy to see how the air in the intercellular spaces can be distinguished from that in the 92 Mr G. F. Scott Elhot on the [ sess. LI. vessels. No one supposes that water is ever entirely absent from the vessels. There are also some anatomical objections to the view of Sachs. Sachs acknowledged that in some Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons, there is not enough lignified tissue in the bundles to conduct the water, and suggested that as scleren- chyma resembles true wood, it probably conducts the water to some extent in its walls. This, however, is not the case. Elf- ving (10) tested this view with the stem of Chamedorea. He covered the section of the stem with paraffin, and then removed this paraftin first from the peripheral sclerenchyma, in which case no water passed through (even with a pressure of 120 em. He.), then from the vessels, and found that water passed through abundantly. Moreover, Russow (6) pointed out that in that part of the haulm of grasses which is protected by the leaf there is practically no lignified or sclerenchymatous tissue at all, and the water certainly travels through it. There are also other objections. First, on Sachs’ view there is no known reason why the water travelling in the wood walls should not pass with equal ease in every direc- tion. Elfving (10) and Boehm (5), however, found that it is quite easy to force water through pieces of coniferous wood cut tangentially, and impossible to force it through pieces eut in the radial direction. As the dise thickenings are on the radial walls only, this is what one would expect if the water travels by the lumina. The method of causing the roots or cut surfaces of plants to suck up coloured solutions has been very largely used (eg., La Baisse, in 1733; Reichel, in 1758; and Herbert Spencer (14), in 1866). The substances used are very different. Professor MacNab (15) (see Transactions of this Society), used lithium salts. Van Tieghem (16) used either fuchsin or a double treatment—first with potassium cyanide, then with ferrous sulphate. The best substance, however, appears to be eosin,—Darwin and Phillips (17). Sachs himself used this method, but considers it unsatis- factory, as the salt may not travel as rapidly as the water. He uses, however, an identical method—viz., non-passage of cinnabar particles, to show that coniferous cells are not in open communication for water. Van Tieghem ignores Sachs’ 1886-87. | Movement of Water in Plants. 93 view, on the ground that if you cut a plant close to the root you can see, on rapidly applying blotting-paper to the section, water oozing out of the section. All who have used this method are against Sachs’ view. Elfving (10) gives what is tantamount to a direct proof of its incorrectness. EKosin stains some substance in the cell-walls of coniferous wood, as can easily be seen in a transverse section; but if a branch of Taxus is made to suck up coloured solutions, the walls are not coloured, according to Elfving, while the cavities are full of eosin. There are also some indirect ways of getting at the truth. Sachs and Dufour (18), and latterly Darwin and Phillips (17), tried the effect of making incisions in the stems. The latter observers made two incisions, each as far as the pith on opposite sides, and some distance apart. They found that in Helianthus (where such treatment would cut almost all the vessels) the transpiration was greatly diminished ; while in Taxus, where continuity by the tracheids would not be affected, there was practically no difference. The same observers (17) and also Kohl (18) and Vesque (13), have found that when a stem is strongly squeezed together in such a way that the cavities of the vessels may be considered obliterated, no water can pass through; though, on Sachs’ view, it is quite possible. Another method, on which Sachs appears to rely, has been adopted (at Wiirzburg) by Dufour (18). If a twig is bent at a very sharp angle, Dufour found that transpiration is not stopped. He considered that in this twig the vessel cavities must be closed, as he could not inject twigs bent in this way when separated from the tree. This conclusion is quite fallacious, however. Russow (6) clearly shows that the cavity of the vessels in this case is not closed, and Scheit (4) has shown that if Dufour had cut the bent twigs under water they could have been injected ; see also Vesque (13). A very ingenious proof is given by Weber (20), who found that vessels whose walls were apparently changed by heat into a gummy substance still continued to conduct water. Some remarkably conclusive experiments of Elfving (10) appear to me to prove the point. His method consisted in closing or rather filling up the cavities of the vessels by melted coco-butter injected by the cut surface. The lumina 94 Mr G. F. Scott Elliot on the [sEss. LI. being filled and the fat hardened, he cut a thin section from the cut surface, to take away the ends of the cell-walls which might be affected by the fat, and he then attempted to force water through. This was in every case impossible. On Sachs’ view there is no reason why the water should not travel by the walls. His experiments have been repeated, always confirmed, and made absolutely free from all objection by Scheit (4), Vesque (13), and specially by Errera (21), who used a mixture of 40 per cent. gelatine instead of coco- butter. It seems to me one must conclude from this evidence that the crude sap travels in the cavities of the vessels. Now, with regard to the forces employed, Sachs, followed by Pfeffer (22), considers that it is the force of imbibition, a force quite different from capillarity, which causes the water to mount in the cell-walls. We have scarcely the right to assume that imbibition is different from capillarity; ¢f Haberlandt (25). Moreover, I fail to see how the water can easily move upwards through imbibition, and at the same time be strongly held in the walls through the same force. Also, the water does not travel in the walls. The theories held by other observers are almost as numerous as the observers. It is best to classify them according to the forces supposed to be effective. The first force, which certainly has great influence, is osmosis. There are two different ways in which this acts. Namely, the osmosis of the cells of the root, or root pressure, and the osmosis of all the cells of the stem and leaf which a vessel supplies. First, as to root-pressure. Von Hohnel and Scheit (4) consider that it is the only force in action. This is, however, probably doubtful, as most ob- servers do not consider that the root-pressure could lift the water to a greater height than six metres. There is, however, so much variation in the measurements given for the root- pressure that one must take all such figures with great reserve. Leclerc du Sablon (25), for instance, found a difference of 180 mm. in manometers only 8 or 10 cm. apart on the same tree. There is no doubt, however, that it has some influence. The importance of the osmosis of the cells of the leaf and stem was first pointed out by Westermaier (24). The following experiment is worth giving to show the effect :—A circular dise of 6 mm. radius was cut out of a leaf of Peperomia, This was placed in a salt-solution, and weights 1886-87. | Movement of Water vn Plants. 95 were placed on the upper surface. He was able to place a considerable weight on the upper surface without producing subsidence of the epidermis cells. From this he calculated that a whole leaf could lift 180 kg. a short distance. This is the only attempt at exact measurement of this force that I know, but if we consider the number of living cells that a vessel encounters on its course from the root to the leaf, we must consider it as probably the most important agent in the ascent of water. Capullarity would be, according to Scheit (4), able to raise the water to a height of 1:25 to 169 m. Vesque (13) gives, on the other hand, ten metres. But there are three distinct theories as to the contents of the vessels and tracheids, which would modify the action of capillarity. First, Scheit holds that the vessels are full of water-vapour during the day, and at night contain water. Secondly, Vesque (13) and Elfving (10) hold that the vessels contain air-bubbles, which are suspended in water (not touching the sides of the vessels). Thirdly, Boehm holds that the air-bubbles are in contact with the sides of the vessels. Taking Scheit’s view first, it must be remembered that the main loss of water occurs during the day. Van Tieghem (26) gives the loss of water by the evaporation due to the action of chlorophyll “ chlorovaporisation ” as 168 g. to every 2 g. produced by the ordinary evaporation, which takes place both day and night. If we imagine a vessel filled during the night with water, and suppose that as the water evaporates, the empty space is filled with water-vapour, there is no difficulty in seeing that the process of emptying can go on, the continuity from the leaf to the root being kept up by the water-vapour ; but the difficulty consists in seeing how the vessel is filled up with water at night, and here Scheit gives no assistance, and we are obliged to take capillarity and root-pressure alone, and these two forces appear to be insufficient. Secondly, if the air-bubbles are supposed to be floating freely in a vessel full of water, and if we suppose that capillarity can raise a column of water to a height of 10 metres, and that the amount of air is equal to the amount of water, then in this vessel capillarity can raise the water to a height of 20 metres, because the water is exactly half 96 Mr G. F. Seott Elhot on the [sess. LI. as heavy on account of its contained air-bubbles. And if we take Hartig’s figures, nine volumes of air to ten of water, there is no difficulty in seeing why water should not rise to as great heights as are found in nature. If, on the other hand, the air-bubbies are in contact with the walls of the vessel, their presence is simply an obstruction, and the water will have to get round them by the neighbouring cells. Boehm’s view that the relative tensions of such air- bubbles assists in the elevation of water has been disproved by Zimmermann (27). The surface tension of every bubble must be a resistance in addition, and the resistance must therefore depend on the number of air-bubbles of Zimmer- mann (27). The difficulty of the question is that the premises, namely, the contents of the vessel, at all times of the day, are quite unknown. If we assume that the second view of Vesque and Elfving is correct, we can say that the water rises through the following forces :—first, osmosis (absorbent activity of Vines), both of the cells of the leaf and root; and, secondly, capillarity ; possibly the pressure of the atmosphere may be set down as a third force (Vesque), but we have no data to show what the several influences of these forces may be, and must keep the conclusions open till the premises are satisfactorily settled. LITERATURE. (1) Vines, Physiology of Plants, Cambridge, 1887. (2) Sachs, Physiology, Eng. ed., 1887. (3) Von Hohnel, Botun. Zeit., 1879. (4) Scheit, Jena. Zeit., Bd. xviii, and Bd. xix. ; also Botan. Zeitt., 1884, p. 175. (5) Boehm, Botan. Zeit., 1879; also 1881 and 1886. (6) Russow, Bot. Centralblatt, Bd, xiii. p. 29. (7) Klebahn, Ber. d. deut. Bot. Ges., 1883, p. L13: (8) Sanio, Botun. Central., id. xxii. p. 75. (9) R. Hi irtig, Botan. Zeit., 1883. (10) E lfving, Botan. Zeit., 1882, p. 707; also Bot. Centralblatt, Xxl. p. 263. (11) Volkens, Inaug. Dissn., Berlin, 1882. (12) Schwendener, Sitz. d. Kon. Preuss. Akad., Bd. xxxiv., 1886; see Bot. Centralblatt, Bd. xxx. p. 232. (13) Vesque, Ann. d. Sct. Nat., 1884, p. 159. (14) Herbert Spencer, 7’rans. Linn. Soc., 1866, p. 404. (15) M‘Nab, 7’rans. Bot. Soc. Ldin., 1871. 1886-87. | Movement of Water vm Plants. SM (16) Van Tieghem, Ann. d. Sci. Nat., 1871, p. 298; also Text- book, p. 804. (17) Darwin and Phillips, Proc. Cam. Philos, Soc., vol. v. pt. v. (18) Kohl, Die. Trans. d. Pflanz., Brunswick, 1886. (19) Dufour, Ard. d. Bot. Inst. Wurzburg, 1883. (20) Weber, Ber. d. deut. Bot, Ges., Bd. iii., 1885. (21) Errera, Bull. Soc, Roy. d. Belg., 1886. (22) Pfeffer, Physiolog. Pflanzen, Bd. i. p. 127. (23) Haberlandt, Physiolog. Pflanzen Anat., Leipzig, 1884. (24) Westermaier, Ber, d. deut. Bot. Ges., 1883, p. 371. (25) Leclere du Sablon, Bull. Soc. Bot. d. la France, viii., 1886, p. 208. (26) Van Tieghem, Bull. Bot. d. la France, viii., 1886, p. 132. (27) Zimmermann, Ber. d. deut. Bot. Ges., 1883. Facts regarding the Morphology and Affinities of certain Genera of the Order Scrophulariacee. By P. SEWELL. (Read 14th July 1887.) Systematists have noticed with considerable detail the different modifications in the flowers of Scrophulariads, and made use of such for the purpose of distinguishing one genus from another. They have, indeed, rather attempted to detect differences than to see resemblances. In this way they have somewhat overlooked the natural serves of such modifications which afford the most important evidence of relationship and common ancestry. The following notes instance a few of these series which have come under my notice in an attempt to determine the relationships of certain genera of Scrophulariacez. In regard to the gynwcium, we may notice that fewer ovules occur in Veronica than in the less specialised genera of the order. This reduction, entirely in keeping with the condition of the calyx and corolla, serves as one of many examples that might be brought forward to show that reduction is an almost constant concomitant of specialisation. A feature of very considerable interest has been observed and shown by Mr W. E. Fothergill in regard to the placenta- tion. In young ovaries of Digitalis, he noticed that instead of an axile placentation towards the apex, it was very often parietal—suggesting the similar series of modifications in Saxifragee. In Datura, also, the four cells are at times not apparent near the apex of the ovary, where, owing to the cessation of growth in two of the septa, the ovary appears TRANS. BOT, SOC, VOL. XVII. @ 98 Mr P. Sewell on the Morphology and [szss. u1. two-celled. These cases suggest the origin of axile from parietal placentze, and though requiring further support from other similar orders, they seem to emphasise more clearly the affinities of Scrophulariaceze with such orders as Gesneracee, where the two parietal placentz yet remain constant. In regard to the stamens, we may remark that their didynamous condition is directly the outcome of the bilabiate form of the corolla, both of which modifications secure the better fertilisation of the flower. We may select genera, however, which retain the fifth posterior stamen found in the allied order Solanacez, as Verbascum; others which show, as Scrophularia, its presence at times as a fertile stamen, at times as a staminode, or it may be entirely absent. Other genera show in addition the partial suppression of the anterior stamens—Gratiola, perhaps, in as interesting a manner as any—inasmuch as it serves as a link to the con- dition in Veronica, where all trace of other than the lateral ones has disappeared. Miiller* has pointed out that where the stamens are collected to the upper part of the flower, the missing stamen is rudimentary, or altogether absent, apparently making room for the style, which protrudes above the anthers. Where the stamens are not so collected in the upper lip, as in Scrophularia, an evident staminode, or even perfect stamen, may be found; in such a case Miiller shows it will not be in the way. He therefore considers that the disappearance of the posterior stamen is to be accounted for by the natural selection of those forms which are fertilised the most readily, as above shown. It would at first sight appear that the abortion of one stamen rather than another might be accounted for, not by natural selection, but by reason of the unequal growth in the development of the parts of the flower. The results of this inequality of growth during development are very clearly seen in Pingwicula, where, as Professor Dickson has pointed out, the growth is from the anterior to the posterior, and where the missing posterior stamen is thus the last to be developed; whilst, if developed at all, the two lateral appear only as staminodes. » * Fertilisation of Flowers, p. 434. 1886-87. | Affinities of Scrophulariacec. 99 But that this inequality of growth throughout the parts of the flower does not account for the disappearance of the stamens in the majority of cases is evident when we notice that the posterior stamen in most Scrophulariacee (as in Labiate) is on that side of the flower which develops first ; the growth in most genera, as Payer has pointed out,* being from the posterior to the anterior. Payer, in his Organogénie has noticed it as a remark- able thing, that whereas the growth in most flowers of the order is thus from the posterior to the anterior, the lateral stamens should be smaller than the anterior, and he further expresses surprise that the lower petal in Veronica, the first to develop, should be smaller than the upper, which is the last. It is therefore evident that this unequal growth in the developing flowers is not the chief cause, but that certain of the stamens, especially in asymmetrical or bilabiate flowers, are of more advantage than others, and therefore are developed with the greatest certainty in the struggle for development, which struggle is present, though on so small a scale, as surely among the parts of the flower as elsewhere. The corolla affords much material for careful comparative study, but it is to be doubted whether its modifications of form can be regarded as indicating very definitely lines of re- lationship among the genera. Being the attractive part of the flower, it is most likely to be specialised, and this is seen remarkably in Schizanthus and Collinsia, where modifications exist to aid in fertilisation, which remind one of those which oceur in Cytisus. Minor points may be made out, however, as, for instance, where a small pouching in Antirrhinum, which aids in fertilisation, may be connected with the more or less conspicuous spurs in the different species of Linaria. Again, in Verbascum, which is now recognised as the lnk between this order and Solanacez, there is to be observed a tendency to irregularity where the two upper petals are generally smaller than the three lower. This irregularity in tube or limb becomes more and more pronounced in Digitalis and Mimulus, until finally it reaches a climax in the firmly shut lips of the personate limb of Antirrhinum and some species of Linaria. * Traité @organogénie compareée de la fleur. 100 Mr P. Sewell on the Morphology and [sEss. LT. Perhaps the most noticeable divergence from the normal bilabiate condition common throughout the order is the four- parted condition in Veronica. This has been held by most of the older botanists as an ordinary case of tetramerous construction. Indeed, most recent systematists mention the occurrence of 4 or 5 lobes in the corolla for the purpose of cataloguing the cenera. Payer, Henfrey, and others have shown how this con- dition is brought about, namely, by the union of the two upper petals into one, and by the suppression of a sepal; by this is shown the true relationship of Vevonica to the rest of the order. Corolla of Veronica Buxbaumii, showing two bundles in upper petal. (The stamens are bent forward.) Payer* made, in connection with the variably pentamerous or tetramerous condition in Limosella, the generalisation that apparently tetramerous flowers have evidently resulted from pentamerous types where they occur with sepals arranged diagonally to the axis, not orthogonally, as in Cruciferee and Onavracee, After finding this conclusion of Payer’s, I made some examination of a limited number of species of Veronica, that * “Scrophulariacee,” Familles Naturelles. 1886-87. ] Affinities of Scrophulariacee. 101 I might obtain evidence in support of the conception other- wise hinted at that it is virtually a pentamerous flower, which has become specialised into its present condition. I found that in many species two bundles, or nerves, passed into the upper petal, whilst each of the other petals had the normal single bundle entering from the axis. Even an isolated instance of this would be very suggestive as to the union of two petals into one; but, although not by any means always present, the two bundles are so constantly in the upper petal in different species as not to allow of any other explanation. Of the species I have examined they are both present in— V. Buxbaumti. V. gentianoides, V. pinguifolia, V. rupestris. V. spicata. V. Bendusoni. They, however, do not occur in the specimens of V. Lyallz, V. maritima, V. longifolia, which I examined, but it is very probable that complete union of the two bundles has taken place, this having been observed as by no means an uncom- mon occurrence in other cases. Monstrous flowers of Veronica often occur in which there are five petals. This I have noticed in V. glauco-cerulea, Veronica spicata, and in a few other species. Also, Payer mentions that it is normal for Veronica Teucrium to have five sepals. Since making the above examination in regard to Veronica, my attention has been called to a paper by A. Braun,* in which he mentions Veronica, among many other plants, as an example of an apparently tetramerous condition resulting from a pentamerous. Comparison of the condition of calyx and corolla in Veronica, thus established as falsely tetramerous, with the condition of the outer floral whorls in less closely allied genera reveals the interesting fact that Buddleia (placed by some botanists in Loganiace), Lathrea, and Plantago exhibit with their apparent tetramery the diagonal arrangement of the sepals. Other points of resemblance among these genera are emphasised by this fact, and Plantago may be referred to as illustrating the fact that this relationship should be taken account of in systematic works. Prantlt has asserted, on the * * Uber Pseudotetramere Bliithen,” Bot. Zeit., 1875. + Prantl and Vine’s Textbook, p. 266. Cea 102 Mr P. Sewell on the Morphology and [sEsS. LI. resemblance to Veronica, that the upper petal in Plantago must be regarded as the result of the union of two; but the nervation in this case does not come to our aid, as the veins , are almost entirely wanting in the membranous petals. If, then, we regard Plantaginacee as thus related to Scrophulariaceze, they should be grouped together, as indeed is the case in the rough classification by Goebel. On the contrary, Sir Joseph Hooker, in his appendix to “Le Maout and Decaisne,” has placed the order Plantaginaceve apart as an anomalous order of Series II. This might perhaps be allowed in an artificial classification, but it is not warranted, in view of those affinities, in a pro- fessedly natural arrangement, and this is only one example out of many which might be given showing that the accepted principles of evolution must enter more largely as a factor into the work of systematic arrangement. The tendency to union of the parts of the corolla is seen throughout the order. For instance, Digitalis has the two petals of the upper lobe barely distinguished, whilst at the same time its fifth and upper sepal is always smaller than the other four, suggesting its probable elimination in the future. Gratiola similarly has but a very slight notch in its upper lip to show the two petals of which it is composed, The genus Calceolaria, however, offers an exception to the general rule which is laid down by Payer in regard to diagonally arranged sepals occurring in pseudotetramerous flowers, in that it has its sepals placed orthogonally. For it is not likely that the genus, agreeing in other particulars so closely with the mass of the order, is much less nearly related than is Veronica; how then has modification been brought about from an assumed pentamerous form ? In the corolla of some of the cultivated species, I found very clearly five bundles passing out from the axis—two in the upper lip, three in the lower, much as in Utricularia. At times a sport occurs in the lower lobe of the corolla, which seems to indicate a fifth petal, inasmuch as a spur projects from the median nerve in the normal pouching of the lower lip. In several South American species, however, I do not find more than four bundles, and in some cases so considerable is the union among the branchings of these bundles that it is 1886-87. | Affinities of Scrophulariacee. 103 nearly impossible to distinguish at what point they enter the axis. In extreme cases the united bundles form a complete fibrous ring at the base of the corolla. I believe that usually, if not always, the bundles passing into the corolla are the same as the commissural bundles observable in the calyx. Hence, if the calyx is normally 4-lobed, the bundles supplying the corolla will be four, alternating with the median bundles in the sepals. Yet incertain abnormal cases fivesepals occur inthe calyx quite as often there are indications of six—inasmuch as when one sepal tends to become bifid, the one opposite to it shows also a bifid character, suggesting unmistakably the modifi- cation of an extra pair of the decussate leaves of the stem. I have also found a calyx with seven lobes. Two explanations as to the usual orthogonal arrangement may be brought forward. One is, that instead of the suppres- sion of a posterior sepal, union of two anterior ones has occurred. There is no confirmation of this offered by the nervation in the lower sepals—insertion of another bundle or bifureation occurring quite as often in a lateral sepal as in the anterior one. Moreover, suppression of a sepalis the usual form in which reduction takes place in the calyx, and this suggests another explanation, which is borne out by the apparent tetramery in Pentstemon digitalis, instanced by Braun in the paper already referred to. In this case the orthogonal condition may result from the suppression of one of the anterior sepals—not the posterior one. This appears likely when it is observed that the staminode, opposite the posterior sepal, remains in the ortho- gonal condition just as in the pentamerous form ; whilst one of the fertile anterior stamens, and by inference the superposed sepal, has disappeared. Perhaps the fact that at times a posterior stamen is present in certain species of Calceolaria* may be considered as strengthening this latter suggestion. In any case it is difficult to account for the decision of Braun in reference to the genus, “that Calceolaria must be looked upon as a normally tetramerous flower of the order Scrophulariaceze.” How can a plant be normally tetramerous, * Vide Bentham and Hooker’s Genera Plantarum. 104 Mr P. Sewell on Scrophulariacee. [sess. LI. and yet related to a normally pentamerous? There must be some explanation of the transition from one form to the other, and I think that this unusual ease of Pentstemon instanced by Braun himself serves reasonably to connect the two conditions. On the Mechanism for Fertilisation in the Flowers of Bolbophyllum Lobbu. By Gustav Many. (Plate IL) (Read 14th July 1887.) Bolbophyllum Lobbit was discovered in Java by Mr Thomas Lobb, and was named after him. This orchid is described in the Botanical Magazine, No. 4532. The flowers are said to be 4 inches across, yellow, shaded with cinnamon, spotted with light brown, and speckled outside with brown purple; but the flowers of the specimen I saw were not very conspi- cuous, the diameter being between 2 to 3 inches, while the colour was a dirty yellowish brown, with reddish-brown spots at the back of the perianth and on the internal surface of the upper part of the column, the latter being yellow near the stigmatic surface, while dirty white towards the prolon- gation carrying the labellum. The labellum was dirty yellow, but this colour was nearly obscured by a great number of small reddish-brown spots. The superior sepal had a few faint guiding lines of a brownish colour, all directed towards the pollinia. The guiding lines of the lateral petals were a little more distinct, while the two inferior sepals were attached halfway down the column, and exhibited each nine dark-brown euiding lines, which were also directed towards the pollinia and stigmatic surface. The spreading solitary flowers have a pleasant though not very strong smell. The column (figs. 4 and 7) is prolonged downwards, form- ing a hook-like structure, at the apex of which is the labellum, and this column consists of the following parts :— (1) The anther case and pollinia. (2) Two lateral collar-like expansions, which surround the stigmatic surface. (3) The stigmatic surface proper. (4) The hook-shaped prolongation already mentioned. The anther case is a lid-like structure containing the two pollinia, which in this case have no caudicle or viscid dise, 1886-87. | Flowers of Bolbophyllum Lobbit. 105 and each of which consists of two parts joined together like the two cotyledons in a bean. The two lateral collar-like expansions are the two stamens of the inner whorl. This can be easily proved by making a transverse section of the column about the region of the stigma, when one finds, first of all, one bundle trace which be- longs to the fertile stamen and two lateral traces belonging to the staminodes. The spiral vessels of the lateral traces are in the same position as the missing stamens of the inner whorl. The stigmatic surface (fig. 7,s) in the newly expanded flower consists of a deep depression, at the basal margin of which is the viscid matter in the shape of two protruding drops, lying close side by side. In the upper half of the depression, two yet deeper depressions are to be seen, and these form the stigma proper. The two depressions are either for the two pollinia— but this, however, I don’t consider likely, because the pollinia are removed singly—or for the two halves of one pollinium, which seems to be the right explanation, as will be shown afterwards. The viscid matter is of great toughness, so that it is possible in rather old flowers to draw out threads 6 to 7 inches long. After the flower has been open for two or three days the viscid matter loses its drop-like appearance, and fills up the whole depression between the two collar-like expansions. The hook-shaped prolongation of the column consists of the petiole of the inferior petal, and the filaments of the two remaining stamens of the outer whorl. The heart-shaped labellum is fixed to the column by a thin neck (figs. 8 and 9), much compressed in the antero-posterior direction, and freely movable, only, however, from the hori- zontal position into a more or less vertical one. The thicker but short bilobed basal portion is directed towards the centre of the flower, while the apex hangs out as a tongue-like pro- jection. The labellum is curved, more or less, like a half moon; the superior surface being hollowed out from side to side, and so distinctly concave. On the superior surface of the labellum near the base are three yellow spots; one larger than the others is situated in the middle line above and a little anterior to the junction of the labellum and the column, and the other two at the inner side of the posterior lobes. With regard to the anatomical structure of the column 106 Mr Gustav Mann on Fertilisation in [sEss. LI. and labellum, the hook-like process of the column consists of ordinary rounded parenchymatous cells, some of them con- taining acicular crystals,and embedded in them are three tracts of spiral vessels. The cells become smaller and smaller towards the point of junction with the labellum, while the epidermal cells also become smaller; but they soon broaden out again in the labellum, and some of them have protuberances which further on get elongated, and the cells become stellate as in the Rush (fig. 3). It is also possible, as Mr Scott Elliot pointed out to me, to distinguish that the main axis of these cells are arranged parallel to the long.axis of the labellum, that is to say, that if we would draw lines through the main axis of these cells, we would get lines radiating from a com- mon point near the attachment of the column to the labellum. From the main axis of these cells there are from three to five projecting arms joining one cell with another. The epidermis of the labellum also exhibits a very remarkable structure. The epidermal cells which are next the column have a corrugated appearance, the highest point of the cells being in the middle; but as one travels towards the apex, one finds the highest points of the cells becoming shifted more and more forward, until in the region of the larger yellow spot they come to form distinct bulgings point- ing towards the apex of the labellum. In general appearance these cells (fig. 2) strongly resemble those on the under surface of the lid of Cephalotus, the cuticle showing a striped appearance, the cells of one transverse row alternating with those of the next row. About the middle of the labellum, however, these downward-directed bulgings become less marked and less striped, while at the same time peculiar pit-like depressions make their appearance; these pits are directed upwards, and are formed in the following way :— The epidermal cells alternate as already stated; now we have, say, between two cells of the upper row a cell of the lower row. The end of this cell, which is next the centre of the flower, is depressed or concave, while the other end pro- jects slightly outwards, and is convex, forming the bulging, but in a less marked degree. The two halves of the upper cell roof over the concave depressed part of the lower cell, and thus a pit is formed, with its cavity directed towards the centre of the flower. Sometimes, however, three upper 1886-87. ] Flowers of Bolbophyllum Lobbii. 107 cells correspond to one large cell below, and in this way we get a pit formed with two points directed upwards. The nearer we come to the apex of the labellum, the deeper are these pits, and in a preparation made by maceration of the epidermis with subsequent staining in anilin purple, these pits took up the colour, and had very much the appearance of upward-directed hairs, and it was only by making a vertical section through the labellum that I was able to make out the real structure. At the yellow spots, already referred to, the cells contain a bright yellow colouring matter in the form of numerous granules. It is worth noting that the other cells of the labellum also contain this substance, but comparatively only few granules are to be found. Between the three yellow spots there is a tract of small oblong, delicately walled, slightly corrugated cells (fig. 1). The function of these I will after- wards return to. The cells on the under surface of the labellum also protrude, but only slightly, and not so much as those on the upper surface. Now, 1 may state the function which those different parts perform in the fertilisation of the flower. Darwin mentions in his work on the Fertilisation of Orchids Bolbophyllum cupreum, B. cocoinum, B. rhizophore, and B. barbigerum ; and he states that in B. rhizophorw two pollen masses are fully exposed, and are attached by viscid matter, and that both are removed at the same time, and that in the same plant the stigmatic chamber, which is very deep, is fitted exactly by one of the two pollen masses. He states also that the sides of the oval orifice of the stigmatic chamber slope in after fertilisation, and so close the orifice completely, a fact which he did not observe in any other Orchid, and which he presumes is related to the exposed condition of the whole flower. Darwin does not specially mention the labellum, and only conjectures that the extreme flexibility of the label- lum in B. rhizophore serves to attract the notice of insects. When I first saw the flower of B. Lobbii, I came to the conclusion that the labellum had to perform the important function of tilting over and throwing the head or thorax of the insect first against the viscid matter, and then the insect would bring by its withdrawal the head in contact with the pollinia, and so remove at least one of them. To make sure, 108 Mr Gustav Mann on Fertilisation in [sEss. LI. however, I tried the following experiment :—I caught several humble bees, hive-bees, and different kinds of fly, including some blue-bottles, and put them along with the Orchid under a bell-jar, and watched them. For the first two hours the insects were rather excited, but after that they became quiet, and a hive-bee entered the flower first. It alighted on the labellum, and then moved towards the base of the labellum until its thorax came to the region of the first yellow spot, when suddenly the labellum tilted up, and the bee was thrown with the back part of the head and the thorax against the viscid matter, and by crawling backwards its head moved the anther case. I did not see the pollen masses removed, however, for I had used them for fertilising another flower in which the pollinia had been defective. The blue-bottle came next, alighted in the same way, and when it put out its pro- boscis to try whether the yellow spot contained something sweet, the labellum lost its balance, and came into a vertical position; this seemed to frighten the blue-bottle, and it quickly crawled. backwards. The stellate hairs of the labellum give it a certain strength, combined with lightness. The yellow colour of the three spots serves to draw the attention of insects to this particular place, and why we shall see shortly. While the epidermal bulgings at the same time prevent the insect from slipping, when the labellum is in a vertical position, in order to give the insect a sure foothold, the pit-like depressions are developed towards the apex of the labellum. It must be remembered that the claws of the two posterior pairs of an insect’s legs are directed backwards, and being curved, will naturally go into the pits and help the insect to crawl back till the heavier parts of its body are outside the yellow spot in the middle line of the labellum, when, of course, the labellum will fall back into its horizontal position, and the pits being now directed upwards, the insect will have no difficulty in with- drawing its claws, and may fly to the next flower, where the same thing will happen over again, only with the difference that now one pollinium—or may be both pollinia—is pressed into the viscid matter of the stigma, and so fertilises the flower, while at the same time new viscid matter and the pollinia of the second flower will be attached to the insect’s head. There is no nectary in this flower, and it is my opinion 1886-87. | Flowers of Bolbophyllum Lobbii. 109 that, just as in the common English Orchids the cells of the spur contain a viscid matter which is sought after by insects, so in &. Lobbit the thin-walled cells, already alluded to (fig. 1), between the three yellow spots, contain a viscid substance which serves to attract insects; and this is still more probable from the fact that in another species whose name I have not been able to make out, certain cells are to be found at the same spot containing dense matter resembling somewhat the erystalloids in the leaf of Ficus indica, along with a red colouring matter; a portion of a section containing these bodies became yellowish brown when I tested by boiling in Fehling’s solution. In one flower which I had fertilised by bringing both pollinia on the stigmatic surface the following changes had after twenty- four hours occurred. The two lateral collar-like portions of the column, which I have already shown to be the filaments of the stamens of the inner whorl, together with the filaments of the fertile stamen, had become much swollen, the filaments of the fertile stamen curve forward to such an extent, that the anther ease is carried downward, and the swollen filament shuts in the stigmatic chamber above, and forms the highest part of the column. The two lateral staminodes close in the stigmatic chamber from both sides. It is worth noting that I introduced both pollinia, but during this process of swel- ling, one of these was pressed out along with much viscid matter; therefore if an insect had introduced both pollinia as I did, the second one would in all probability be pressed out, and would easily be withdrawn should another insect enter the flower. Besides the changes in the column, changes in the perianth also occur: the superior sepal bends forward, and forms a sort of roof over the column, while at the same time the two lateral petals and the inferior sepals approach one another in front in such a way that the labellum becomes fixed in its usual position. The flower becoming in this way tubular, this latter process also takes place independent of fertilisation, when the flower is five or six days old and begins to wither. Even then fertilisation is possible by the insect penetrating deeply into the flower, and on crawling backwards removing viscid matter and the pollinia. This closed-up condition also obviously protects the flower in a very beautiful way from any kind of injury. 110 Mr G. Mann on Fertilisation in Flowers. [sess, ut. DESCRIPTION OF Puate ITI. Fig. 1. a, thin-walled cells, acting instead of a nectary ; 6, hairs of middle yellow spot. Fig. 2. Epidermis of labellum near apex, showing the pits. The dotted lines show position of down-directed hairs. ¢, 3, Stellate tissue of labellum. Fig. 4. Upper part of column in newly-expanded flower. 5. Flower after fertilisation: p!, outer, p?, inner, whorl of perianth ; 7, labellum. Fig. 6. Upper part of column, showing changes after fertilisation : a, auther case; st.f, fertile stamen; st, the staminodes ; v, viscid matter; p, second pollen mass; ¢, column. Fig. 7. Section of flower, lettering as in fig. 5: a, anther case; v, viscid matter; s, stigmatic surface; st, staminode ; c, column. Fig. 8. Labellum, from behind: y.sp, yellow spots. Fig. 9. Labellum, viewed sideways. Tist of New and Rare Plants presented to the Herbarium of the Royal Botanie Garden. By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.LS., Croydon, and SYMINGTON GRIEVE, Edinburgh. Communicated by 8. GRIEVE, (Read 10th March 1887.) The following plants have all been examined and named by Mr Arthur Bennett, and as they are of considerable in- terest, are worthy of preservation in the Herbarium at the toyal Botanic Garden :— Potamogeton prelongus, Wulf, from the island of Rum, has only been previously recorded from Kirkcudbright, in the south-west, and not hitherto in any of the western counties of Scotland. It is common on the east coast. Carex flava, var. gauda of Gay, from the island of Rum. If this plant is correctly named, this is the first record of it in Scotland. It has only previously been once recorded in Britain, having been collected on Snowdon many years ago. The specimen now exhibited has been compared with the Snowdon specimens preserved in Kew, and while Mr Bennett has little doubt as to its being the same plant, he cannot be perfectly certain, as the fruit is immature. In any case it is a remarkable form of Carex flava. Gathered by 8. Grieve July 1884. 1886-87. | List of New and Rare Plants. 1h Cerastium arcticum, Lange, var. Hdmonstonii, Beeby, grows on Serpentine Hills, Unst, Shetland. Alsine hirta, var. foliosa, Hartm., from Serpentine Hills, Unst. LIuzula maxima, DC., var. gracilis, Rostrup, gathered by Mr W. H. Beeby on Saxa Vord Hill, Unst, on 28th July 1886. Appears to be new to Britain. Psamma baltica, R. & S. The specimen now before you is from Caistor in East Norfolk, which is the second recorded locality for this plant in Britain, and a new station. Festuca sciuroides, var. intermedia, Hichel med., from Mitcham Common, Surrey. Mr Bennett remarks, “a new variety, which appears to be a connecting form between Festuca seiuroides and F. mywrus, L.” List of Hepatics and Mosses collected in the Island of Rum, Hebrides, during July 1884. By SyMineTon GRIEVE. (Named according to the London Catalogue.) (Read 13th January 1887.) The Hepatics and Mosses of which the following is a list were collected at the island of Rum during a short stay I made there early in July 1884. The special object of my visit was to note the phanerogamic flora, but after I had to some extent accomplished the more important part of that work, I was able to pay some attention to the Cryptogams. As you are all aware, to collect mosses in the month of July made it certain that I would get comparatively poor specimens quite unfit for preservation. However, I felt that if I could get enough of each moss to have it identified, I would be always doing a little towards recording the flora of Rum. Most of the specimens are really so poor, that they are exceedingly difficult to determine. I identified as many as possible myself, but fully half of those now named wanted identification when, a few months since, Mr E. M. Holmes, of the Museum of the Pharmaceutical Society of London, very kindly offered me his aid, and through his efforts the list has now reached its present dimensions. In addition to a number of the mosses, Mr Holmes has named all the Hepatics. Several uncertain mosses were submitted to Dr 112 Mr 8. Grieve’s [SEss. LI. Braithwaite, who named all but two, which he returned to Mr Holmes with the remark that they were “ Rum” mosses when he could not name them. A few of the mosses are rather interesting, but I will only eall your attention to Campylopus atrovirens, and to its variety epilosus, Braithwaite, which latter does not appear in the London Catalogue of British Mosses for 1881. With more time at my disposal, I feel sure I could add greatly to this list, as the cryptogamic flora of Rum is rich, and will repay further investigation. MUSCI. SpHacnum, Dill. Dipymopon, Hedw. acutifolium, Ehrh. rubellus, B. & S. intermedium, Hoffm. cylindricus, Bruch. rigidum, Schpr. b. compac-| Barpuna, Hedw. (Tortula.) tum, brid. tortuosa, L. tenellum, Ehrh. (molluscum, | EXcatypta, Schreb. Bruch.) ciliata, Hedw. ecymbifolium, Lhrh. Grima, Hhrh. ANDREA, Ehrh. apocarpa, L. petrophila, Ehrh. (rupestris, trichophyla, Grev. Hedw.) b. acuminata, | Raacomirrium, Brid. Schpr. ellipticum, Zurn. alpina, Zurn. aciculare, L. Rothi, W. §& M. (rupestris, protensum, A. Braun. ‘L.’ Schpr.) sudeticum, Funck. (imicro- GymnostomuM, Hedw. carpum, Hedw. p.p.) curvirostrum, Hhrh. heterostichum, Hedw. AN@cTANGIUM, Schig. b. alopecurum, Bry. Hur. compactum, Sch/. c. gracilescens, Bry. Hur. DicRANELLA, Schpr. fasciculare, Schrad. squarrosa, Schrad. lanuginosum, /Zedv. Dicranum, Hedw. canescens, var. prolixum, vide scoparium, L. Wils., Bry. Brit. majus, Turn. Prycnomirrium, B. § S. Campy opus, Drid, polyphyllum, Dicks, atrovirens, De Not. (longipilus, | AMpHoripiuM, Schpr. (Zygodon.) p-Pp.) Mougeotii, B. § S. atrovirens, var. epilosus, | ULora, Mohr. (Orthotrichum.) Braithwaite. (Weissia, Ehrh.) Schwarzu, Schpr. phyllantha, Bred. fragilis, B. & S. Orruorricuum, Sedu. pytiformis, Brid. (turfaceus, affine, Schrad. B. & 8S.) Spiacunum, L. Lzeucosryum, Hampe. sphericum, L, jil. glaucum, L. 1886-87. | EntostHovon, Schig. Templetoni, Hook. Puitonotis, Brid. (Bartramia.) fontana, L. Brevteria, Schpr. (Bartramia.) arcuata, Dicks. Wesera, Hedw. nutans, Schreb. Bryum, Dill. inclinatum, Swartz. bimum, Schreb. alpinum, LZ. pseudo-triquetrum, Hedw. Mnivm, L. undulatum, Hedw. hornum, Z. punctatum, Hedw. AULACOMNIUM, Schwg. palustre, Z. OxicotricHum, DC. hereynicum, Khrh. (incurvum, Huds. ) Poconatum, P. Beauv. nanum, Weck. (subrotundum, Huds.) urnigerum, LZ. Potytricuum, L. piliterum, Schreb. commune, L. Fissipens, Hedw. adiantoides, Hedw. Fontinattis, Dill. squamosa, L. Hepwieta, Hhrh. ciliata, Dicks. AntiTricuia, Brid. curtipendula, ZL. Neckera, Hedw. crispa, L. PTERYGOPHYLLUM, brid. (Hook- eria, Wils.) lucens, Sm. Tsurpium, Schpr. tamariscinum, Hedw. THaMnium, Schpr, alopecurum, LZ. (Brywm, Dill.) TRANS. BOT. SOC. VOL. XVII. List of Hepatics and Mosses. 115 IsorHecium, Brid. myurum, Poll. Turn.) Homaoruectum, Schpr. sericeum, L. CamptTorHecium, Schpr. lutescens, Huds. BracoHyTHecium, Schpr. albicans, Weck. rutabulum, Z. populeum, Hedw. Euruyncutium, Schpr. myosuroides, L. (HI. curvatum, Swartzii, Turn. (pralongun, Bry. Eur.) prelongum, Dill. (Stokesii, Bry. Eur.) Hyocomium, Schpr. flagellare, Dicks. (H. bratum, Sm. E. B.) RHYNCHOSTEGIUM, Schpr. ruscifolium, Weck. PLAGIOTHECIUM, Schpr. pulchellum, Hedw. denticulatum, L. a. aptychus, Spruce. undulatum, Z. AMBLYSTEGIUM, Schpr. serpens, L. riparium, L. Hypnum, Dill. filicinum, L. hamulosum, B. & 8S. cupressiforme, L. d. ericetorum, Bry. Hur. (compressum, Wils.) molluscum, Hedw. palustre, Z. cuspidatum, L. Schreberi, Hhrh. purum, L. scorpioides, L. Hyxocomium, Schpr. splendens, D7/l. brevirostre, Ehrh. squarrosum, L. b. calvescens, Wels. loreum, L. Uni- 114 List of Hepatics and Mosses. [sess. Lr. MARCHANTIACEZ:. Preissta, Corda (1829). (Chomiocarpon, Scop. 1760.) commutata, Ness. (C. quadratus, Scop.) J UNGERMANNIACEZ. Fruiianta, Raddi (1818). ANTHELIA, Dumort. (1835). Tamarisei, (Mich.) Dum. (Chandonanthus, Mitt. p.p.) Prevrozia, Dumortier (1835).| julacea, (L.) Lightf. (Physiotium, Nees, 1838.) | JuNgermannia, Linn. (1745). cochleariformis, Wezss.- (J. pur- quinquedentata, Web, (J. purea, Lightf. 1777.) Lyont, Tayl. Bazzanta, Gray (1821). (Masti-| Gymnomitrium, Corda (1829). gobryum, Nees, 1845.) (Cesia, Gray, 1821.) tricrenata, (Wahl.) Lindbg.| concinatum, Corda. (deflexa, Mart.) crenulatum, Grottsche. Herperta, Gray (1821). (Schis-| Pecuia, Radd?. (1818). (Mar- ma, Dum. 1823.) silia, Mich. 1741.) adunea, Dicks. calycina, Tayl. (v. furcigera, Hook.) Experimental Planting in Central Africa. By J. W. Moir, Manager of the African Lakes Company. (Read 13th January 1887.) The operations referred to in this paper were conducted at Mandala, close to the Blantyre Mission Station, nearly 16 degrees south of the equator, over 3400 feet above sea-level, and over 200 miles from the nearest part of the ocean. We have there a high, continental district, with a mean temper- ature of 67°, ranging from 33° in the cold season to 95° in the hot, and a rainfall of about 50 or 55 inches. Hardly a month passes without a very little rain, but the rainy season lasts five months, from middle or end of November to middle or end of April. I shall then commence by speaking of the introduction of coffee into Central Africa. To quote from the Zimes of Friday last, “little short of romantic are some of the incidents connected with the company’s progress. Making very bad weather of it for many years, two little stunted coffee plants led a miserable existence in the Edinbureh Botanical Garden. It was a happy and kindly thought all ways when the Curator 1886-87.] HLaxperimental Planting vn Central Africa. 115 asked Mr John Moir to take them away with him to the Shiré Highlands. In due time they arrived; the fittest sur- vived. Too much happiness perhaps killed the other. The survivor took a new lease of life, struck deep roots into the warm red soil of the hills, and burst out with berries and cuttings in the glorious air of the Highlands.” But to this old patriarch of the Edinburgh Garden is every berry traceable. It is computed that 100,000 trees claim direct descent from him, and Scotland may claim to have put some of her own energy and pluck into his fibre. This plant shot up two fine stems, both of which were allowed to grow. In 1882 we might have about 300 plants from the seed of this tree from the Mission, which my brother planted, as in Ceylon, 6 feet apart every way, and in little holes the size of a hat. These had to be pretty much left to themselves from the exigencies of our other work, and were worked at diligently by the insects; when I arrived, I found most of the seedlings with from three to seven stems. Being a town-bred boy myself, I knew little or nothing of gardening, but was most fortunate in having at hand a good friend, the late James Stewart, who sent me a volume of Spon’s most valuable Encyclopedia, con- taining a splendid article on coffee, which I carefully read and thoroughly digested. I dug a goodly trench round each tree, and manured them rather liberally, pruned them carefully, and irrigated them. These trees shot up marvellously, and bore heavy crops. But I rather overdid it. For as the cold dry season of 1885 came on, finding the foliage falling off a bit, owing doubtless to the enormous crops such young trees had just borne, I thoughtlessly kept flooding one patch with water, when it should have been left alone, and soon found that the roots were rotting off. In 1883 we got about 2000 plants from the Mission, which I planted out in terraces, two rows of trees in a terrace, with a small canal for irrigation between the rows. Those trees throve splendidly. Some thousands of plants got in 1884 were planted more nearly according to the Ceylon plan, in rows only 12 inches apart. Between each row a stream of water could be run as often as desired. These were planted out in the rainy 116 Mr J. W. Moir on Experimental Planting. [sess. 11. season of 1885, fine healthy plants averaging about 18 inches high, and we lost almost none in the planting out. It was evident that the making of terraces involved more work and expense than necessary, so I thought out a better plan. The ground was carefully lined out at such an angle to the lie of the ground as to give the rows an average fall of one in twenty. One gang of workers then dug the holes 30 inches in diameter, but throwing out only rich surface soil, and always up-hill from the hole. Another gang followed, throwing out the subsoil till 18 inches depth was reached, and throwing it down-hill from the hole. Much later, when filling in, the soil was taken from the up-hill side of the hole only—first what had been weathering, and then the rich surface soil from the same region. The red sub- soil on the lower side of the hole was levelled down. The result we found to be very satisfactory. Our next experiments were with Cinchona, as we were sure that a supply of good fresh bark in the country where so much malarial fever is prevalent would be very valuable. We got seeds sent over from Ceylon, India, and home, but in every case but one it had lost its germinating power. The delight we felt when the seed of that particular lot sent up its tiny leaves I leave to your imagination. The most successful were in boxes, well drained, but kept moist by flower-pots with water sunk into the mould, while all was covered with panes of glass. One part sand to two parts vegetable mould, and equal parts of each, were used. They all damped off, till but one was left. This one was cared for like an infant; but from other misfortunes we lhkewise lost it. Indigo.—We imported seeds from Calcutta, but sufficient time has not elapsed to enable me to say whether it will equal the coffee. I have sent out eight Wardian cases during last year, two of the cases from Edinburgh Botanical Garden, with over 300 plants of 70 different sorts, and seeds of about 60 kinds of economic plants, from some of which we hope a good deal, and the results I anticipate some day to lay before the Society. 1886-87. | Report on a Visit to Applecross. ub ke Report on a Visit to Applecross by the Members of the Summer Camp, 1886. By JoHn ALLAN. (Read 9th June 1887.) The Applecross district of Ross-shire having been selected for the Summer Camp Excursion in 1886, and the sanction of Lord Middleton, the owner of the district, having been obtained, through the kind intervention of Professor Dickson, two parties were formed, who visited the district in succes- sion. The first party consisted of Dr Wm. Watson and Mr Symineton Grieve, and the second of Dr Macfarlane and Mr John Allan, who were accompanied by Mr James M‘Bride, a botanical student. The party was accommodated in the schoolhouse, through the kindness of Mr John Macdonald, the schoolmaster at Arrinachrinach. Arrinachrinach is a small crofter and fishing village, situated on the southern shore of Loch Torridon, about 3 miles from its junction with the sea. The village consists of ten or a dozen houses, situated on the western bank of a small stream which takes its rise in Loch-na-Creige, one of a number of freshwater lochs about half a mile distant, and falls into Loch Torridon in a small sheltered bay just below the village. Beyond the village, to the west, there is a long stretch of desolate moor and moss, interspersed with numerous low hills and freshwater lochs; while in front of the village rises a high, rocky ridge, clothed with wood, chiefly birch and laurel. There is a magnificent view across Loch Torridon to Ben Aligin on the opposite shore, and the high and picturesque range of hills which border Upper Loch Torridon. Ben Aligin rises to a height of about 3100 feet, and is considered to be the highest mountain in the district. The first party left Edinburgh on the morning of 19th July, taking the early morning train to Inverness, and thence by the Dingwall and Skye section of the Highland Railway to Strathcarren Station. The next stage of their route was by oig to Shieldaig, and thence by boat to Arrinachrinach, where they arrived the same evening. The second party left Edin- burgh on the morning of Tuesday, 27th July, met the first 118 Mr John Allan on a [SEss. LI. party at Shieldaig the same evening, and afterwards con- tinued their journey to Arrinachrinach. The first party during their stay visited the following places:—The moorland south-west of Arrinachrinach and the numerous lochans in the district as far as the Amhainn Chuaig and Loch Gaineamhach. Mr Grieve also explored the western side of Croic-bheinn, and climbed to its summit. He then botanised along the eastern side of Beinn Bhan, working his way along the face of some very grand corries, and then ascended through a gully to near the summit of the mountain, which was then visited, the altitude being 2936 feet. A number of rare plants were observed, but there were only isolated specimens, and nowhere was there the luxuriant growth of alpine vegetation to be seen in some parts of the Breadalbane mountains and in other well- known localities. Mr Grieve was accompanied during this excursion by Mr Alexander Macrae, one of Lord Middleton’s gamekeepers, who was most obliging. The return from the top of the mountain was made along the northern ridge. After leaving Arrinachrinach, Dr Watson and Mr Grieve spent two nights at Shieldaig, and made an excursion by the south side of Loch Torridon, along the carriage road as far as Balgy, and thence by the bridle path past the new shooting lodge at Camus Roil to the head of the loch. They botanised over the stretch of links between the road and the sea, and then walked up the road towards Kinlochewe for about 14 miles, being passed on their way by a party of members of the Geological Society in two wagonettes, who were on their way to Torridon House, The return journey to Shieldaig was made by the same route. Among the first visits paid by the second party was one to Ardheslaig. There they collected about fifty plants in all, among which were Lpilobium angustifoliwm, Valeriana offici- nalis, Solidago Virgawrea, Crepis virens, Gentiana campestris, Digitalis purpurea, Melampyrum pratense, Habenaria chlor- antha, Gymnadenia conopsea, &e. On another day Dr Macfarlane and Mr M‘Bride visited Loch Lundie, and on a subsequent day they visited Beinn Bhan, which had been visited on the previous week by Mr Grieve, but on this occasion they examined the western side of the mountain, 1886-87. | Visit to Applecross. 119 During the absence of Dr Macfarlane and Mr M‘Bride on these excursions, I was chiefly engaged collecting Algae, a note on which will be appended to this, and we also visited the greater number of the numerous freshwater lochs between Arrinachrinach and Cuaig. We found the white water-lily (Nympheea alba) growing more or less abundantly in all of them, also Lobelia Dortmanna and Scirpus lacustris. Drosera anglica was tolerably abundant close by the margins of the lochs, and a few plants of Pinguicula lusitanica were also got in the small streams issuing from the lochs. Visits were paid by both parties to a cave on the shore at Fearnmore. The cave moss (Zurhynchium pumilum, Wils.) grew on the sides for some distance in. We visited other two caves close to the point between Arrinachrinach and Eilan Mor, both of which were much smaller in size. We found a few plants of Lovage (Ligusticum scoticum) on the rocks over the entrance to one of these; while, on the roof inside, Aspleniwm marinum grew in luxuriant tufts, and a solitary plant of Scolopendrium was got. Farther along the shore we gathered Asplenrium Adiantum-nigrum and April 20 April 10 37 | Symplocarpus feetidus, . : : March 23 Feb. 14 38 | Tussilago alba, . : : 5 Feb. 10 Feb, 3 39 4 fragrans, ; : : Feb. 6 Jan. 19 40 He nivea, . : : : April 3 April 4 On the Rock Garden 159 species and varieties came into flower during April, being forty in excess of last April. Amongst the most interesting were Anemone apennina, An- drosace Laggerui, Aubrietia Hendersoni and Campbelli, Arwm proboscideum, Cheiranthus Menziesti, Corydalis nobilis, Erythro- mum giganteum and roseum, Gentiana verna, Menziesia ceru- lea and empetriformis, Muscari Argei, Iberis petrea, Nar- TRANS. BOT. SOC. VOL, XVII. I 130 Mr Lindsay’s Report on Open-Air Vegetation. [sxss. 11. cissus rupicola, Petrocallis pyrenaica, Primula decora, frondosa, mimima, glabra, involucrata, Reidii ; Pulmonaria sp., Ranwn- culus insignis and amplexicaulis, Saxifraga flagellaris and purpurascens, Soldanella montana, Aristolochia pallida, &e. Of the forty spring-flowering plants whose dates of flower- ing are annually recorded to the Society, two came into flower during April, and one in May, thus completing the list given on previous page. May.—During the month vegetation generally made good progress, although there was a considerable amount of frost during the first week; and cold east winds during the last week of the month. From the 7th till the 24th a spell of fine bright weather took place, during which time vegetation made rapid strides. Ordinary deciduous trees and shrubs developed fine luxuriant foliage, and by the end of the month many of them were in blossom. Amongst those which flowered best were the various species of Pyrus and Prunus, Horse Chestnut, Lilac, Hawthorn, Laburnum, and Magnolia purpurea, The quantity and condition of the flowers pro- duced were rather above the average. Late flowermg Rhododendrons and Azalea pontica were very well covered with flowers, while Ghent Azaleas were very sparse. Bushes of Hrica australis and Olearia Gunniana were unusually fine; both are handsome May-flowering hardy plants, not too well known throughout the country. The thermometer was at or below the freezing point on four nights, the total amount of frost being 12°, while in last May 4° only were recorded. The lowest readings were— on the 1st, 30°; 2nd, 25°; 4th,.32°; 5th, 29°: 21st, 33° sale highest morning readings were—on the 8th, 57°; 9th, 57°; 16th, 60°; 17th, 60°; 24th, 59°. The lowest day tempera- ture was 52°. which occurred on the 20th; and the highest, 74°, on the 24th of the month. On the Rock Garden a large number of alpine and her- baceous plants were in flower; no less than 326 species and varieties came into flower during May, being 73 in exeess of last May. Amongst the most interesting were :— Andromeda fastigiata. Alyssum alpestre. Anemone alpina sulphurea. Androsace Januginosa Leicht- 7 narcissiflora. | lini. Anthyllis erinacea. 5 sarmentosa. 1886—-87.] Mr Lindsay’s Report on Open-Air Vegetation, 131 PRreEEey) 1 J Androsace Chameejasme. Helicophyllum Albertii, Aquilegia Stuartii. Lamium Orvala. Cytisus Ardoinii. Linaria alpina. Cerinthe alpina. Oxytropis uralensis. Chrysegonum virginianum, Phlox nivalis. Cheiranthus Marshallii. Primula pedemontana. Clintonia Andrewsii. » geraniifolia. Dianthus gelidus. Pentstemon Menziesil. Daphne collina. Polemonium humile. Enkianthus himalaicus. Potentilla purpurea. Erica australis rosea. Rhodora canadensis. Genista pilosa. Saponaria ocymoides splendens. Gaultheria trichophylla. Silene acaulis, Haberlea rhodopensis robusta. » pusilla, &e. June.—Considerable injury was done to many plants from the protracted drought which prevailed. There were twenty-four dry days during the month. On one day only was there much rain, viz., on the 4th. Late transplanted trees and shrubs suffered most severely. All surface-rooting perennials have been more or less in- jured. Herbaceous plants rushed suddenly into flower, and went past in an incredibly short time. Many of them became scorched up in a manner which I have never previously observed. Annuals of various kinds do not appear to have suffered at all, and the same may be said of Pelargoniums, Calceolarias, and other bedding plants. Hardy deciduous trees and shrubs have been prolific of bloom. s 5 | Mid Hebrides, . : 56 Linlithgow, : : 6 | North Hebrides, . : 23 Fife, , f ‘ 5 | West Ross, : : 28 Stirling, ; : ‘ 26 | East Ross, . : : 1 Perth, ; ; : 17 | East Sutherland, . ; 5 South Aberdeen, . . 2 | West Sutherland, : 16 North Aberdeen, . ‘ 1 | Caithness, . : ; 24 Banff, : : : 16 | Hebrides, Outer, . ; 16 Elgin, : : ; 25 | Shetlands, . : , 16 Forfar, ‘ j : 1 | Clyde Isles and Cantire, 24 East Inverness, . \ 41 —— Species recorded, 691 Carry forward, 281 In England, Vaceiniwm intermediwm of Rothe has been gathered in Staffordshire by Prof. Bonny and others ; it is supposed to be a hybrid between V. Myrtillus and V. Vitis- Idea. This should be looked for in Scotland, where the two species grow together. It is very rare in Europe, occurring hitherto in Germany only. Under Caithness, I should have mentioned that Mr Grant and Mr Hanbury found Calamagrostis strigosa in a second station, z.e., around Loch Watten. This is very satisfactory, as although the plant is fairly plentiful at the ground formerly covered by Loch Duran, we never know how soon agricultural improvements may sweep away a rare species in a single locality only. I need hardly say how greatly I should esteem any addi- tions to county lists, that I may pass over from want of knowledge, my only aim being to help on, however little, the facts connected with the Scottish flora and its distri- bution. 184 Dr Craig on the Excursion of [sEss. LIT. Excursion of the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club in August 1887, to the Hardanger District of Norway. By Wiuuiam Craic, M.D., F.R.C.S.E., F.RS.E., &e. The Annual Excursion of the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club in 1887, was to the Hardanger district of Norway. The members of the Club were anxious to visit this interest- ing country, not only for the purpose of witnessing its magnificent scenery, but also for the purpose of examining its flora, especially with the view of contrasting the flora of Scandinavia with that of our Scottish Highlands. Accordingly, on Wednesday 10th August, the following members of the Club:—Professor Dickson, President ; Rev. D. Paul, Roxburgh; Dr Charles Stuart, Chirnside; Dr A. P. Aitken; Mr R. Lindsay, Curator, Royal Botanic Garden; Mr Potts of Fettes Mount; and Dr William Craig, Secretary, left for Norway with the “St Sunniva,” a fine new steamer which had been specially built for the Norwegian traffic by the North of Seotland Steam Navigation Company. The mem- bers of the Club were accompanied by Professor Trail, Aberdeen; Professor Bower, Glasgow; Professor D’Arcy Thompson, Dundee; Rev. W. W. Peyton, Broughty Ferry ; tev. P. M‘Kerron, Kelso; Dr John Archibald; Mr Milne of Kevock Tower; and Mr David M‘Kerron, Kelso. The steamer left Leith at 8 am. The day was very stormy, and the passage was exceedingly rough. Captain Angus of the “St Sunniva” showed the members of our Club every attention, and during the voyage we received from him many marks of kindness. It is not usual for the steamer to enter Aberdeen harbour, but on this occasion Captain Angus not only went into the quay, but stayed for several hours to allow the passengers time to dine comfortably before crossing the stormy North Sea. We left Aberdeen about 7 P.M., and the night was very stormy, the sea rough, and most of the passengers were sick ; many of whom will not soon forget their first night on the North Sea. About 3 p.m. of Thursday 11th August, we reached the calm waters of the Norwegian Fjords, greatly to the delight of all on board, but especially to those who had been prostrated with sickness during the entire voyage. 1887-88. | the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. 185 Shortly after entering Norwegian waters, the steamer dropped anchor to allow the Customhouse officers to come on board and make their inspection of luggage, &c. This official inspection over, the “ St Sunniva ” steamed on to Lervik, a small village with a beautiful bay on the east of the island of Stordo. Here the vessel anchored for the night, and early in the morning we weighed anchor, and shortly after- wards entered the great Hardanger Fjord. The morning was lovely, and at an early hour most of us were on deck witnessing the beautiful scenery through which we were passing. The vessel reached Odde about 8 am. After breakfast the whole party landed, and having deposited our luggage in Proestegaard’s Hotel, where beds had been previ- ously engaged for our party, we started on a_ botanical excursion to the Buarbre. Odde is a small village at the end of the Sor Fjord, a branch of the great Hardanger Fjord. On leaving Odde our path was along the banks of a river which issued from a small jake called “ Sandven Vand.” We were particularly impressed with the luxuriance of the vegetation, most of the plants being well known in many sub-alpine districts of Scotland. Linnea borealis was growing most profusely everywhere, and was in beautiful flower. We noticed a quantity of Campanula rotundifolia, with very small flowers which may possibly be the variety named parviflora. After reaching the lake, which is fully a mile from Odde, we rowed across in boats to the mouth of the Jordal, a large river which issues from the Buarbre Glacier. From the colour of the water we could easily see that it was of glacier origin. The Jordal valley contains several farms. At these fruit appeared plentiful and excellent. The children everywhere were offering us fruit, such as straw- berries, cherries, plums, raspberries, &e. Here we saw the “hay telegraph.” This consists of a strong wire stretching from the farm-house to a point high up the mountain. On this wire bundles of hay or sticks are slid down as occasion requires. We kept the course of this stream all the way to the glacier, and saw many rare alpines growing in great pro- fusion, including Woodsia ilvensis which here, and in the districts of Norway visited by the Club, appeared to be the most common fern, Having reached the glacier, we were 186 Dr Craig on the Excursion of [SEss. LIT. all impressed with the beauty of the deep-blue grottoes of ice, from the chief of which the Jordal river issues with ereat force. This glacier is a branch of the “ Folgefonden,” one of the largest glaciers in Norway. The length of the “ Folgefonden” is between 30 and 40 English miles, and the highest summit is 5270 feet. Part of this enormous mass of snow and ice has shd over the high precipice at the top of the Jordal valley, and forms the Buarbre. Having examined the glacier, we botanised the rocks along its north side. Here.we found the best plants in this day’s excursion, including Ranunculus aconitifolius, Linn.; Acta spicata, Linn.; Sagina saxatiis, Wimm.; Saxifraga oppositi- foiia, Linn.; S. nivalis, Linn.; S. stellaris, Linn. ; S. aizoides, Linn., and var. aurantiaca; S. rivularis, Linn.; S. ceespitosa, Linn., and var. palmata, besides other varieties; S. Cotyledon, Linn.; Cornus suecica, Linn.; Erigeron acre, Linn.; EL. wii- florum, Linn.; Gnaphalium sylvaticum, Linn.; Hieraciwm aur- antiacum, Linn.; Gentiana purpurea, Linn.; Bartsia alpina, Linn.; Salix lanata, Linn.; 8S. Lapponwm, Linn.; and a species of Salix with small round woolly leaves very like Salix Sadleri; Maianthemum Convallaria, Roth., Convallaria majalis, Linn.; Paris quadrifolia, Linn.; Phleum alpinum, Linn.; and Polystichum Lonchitis, Roth. We had only time to examine a very small portion of the rocks to the north of the glacier, but they seemed very productive. Amongst other plants gathered in this excursion, may be mentioned Silene rupestris, Linn. This was very abundant all along the road, and up to the very glacier; and in all parts of Norway visited by the Club it appeared to be very common. It is not regarded as a British plant, although it is just such a plant as one would expect to find in Britain. The Rev. A. W. Donaldson, Strathaven, has this plant (Silene rupestris) crowing on his rockery. He told me that he is confident he picked it during his holidays in the Highlands of Scotland some years ago, he thinks in Glen Spean, and probably near Loch Gulbin. Not being a botanist, he took no special notice of the locality at the time. He regarded it as a nice plant for his rockery. It will be interesting if this discovery can be verified. The day was exceedingly fine. We were all delighted with our first day’s excursion in Norway. We reached our 1887-88. | the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. 187 hotel at Odde in good time for dinner. After having dined comfortably in Norwegian fashion, we spent a very agreeable night in Preestegaard’s Hotel. Saturday, 13th August—We left Odde this morning at 7 A.M. with the steamer for Eide—a small village at the end of Graven Fjord, another branch of the Hardanger Fjord. We had an excellent breakfast on board this local steamer. We spent the day botanising the neighbourhood of Eide. We saw Woodsia ilvensis growing on all the rocks around the village. We found many good plants, including Ranun- culus reptans, Linn., Actea spicata, Linn., in beautiful fruit ; Nasturtium amphibium, R. Br.; Arabis perfoliata, Lamck. ; Tilia parvifolia, Ehrh., quite wild ; Impatiens Noli-me-tangere, Linn. ; Rhamnus Frangula, Linn. ; Potentilla maculata, Power; Sedum album, Linn.; Circeea alpina, Linn.; Carwm Carui, Linn., truly indigenous and very abundant; Angelica Archangelica, Linn.; Cornus suecica, Linn.; Vibwrnwin Opulus, Linn.; Arctiwm Lappa, Linn. ; Lactuca muralis, Fresen. ; Campanula latifolia, Linn.; Pyrola minor, Linn.; Lysimachia vulgaris, Linn. ; Verbasceum Thapsus, Linn.; Bartsia alpina, Linn.; Maian- themum Convallaria, Roth; Paris quadrifolia, Linn.; As- plenium septentrionale, Hull; Struthiopteris germanica, Willd. ; and Isoetes echinospora, Dur. We were never far from the village, but we were particularly impressed with the luxuriance of the alpine vegetation. In an open wood, about one mile above the village, we saw acres covered with Vaccinium Myrtillus, V. Vitis-I[dea, V. uligin- osu, Cornus suecica, Actea spicata, and all richly clad with ripe fruit. This was a sight such as none of us had ever seen previously, and which none of us will ever forget. After a pleasant and most successful day we returned to our hotel for dinner, and at 8 P.M. we left with the steamer for Vik in Eidfjord, which we reached about 10 p.m. Here we were comfortably entertained in the hotel kept by the brothers Neishem, both of whom were very intelligent, and spoke English well. Beds were reserved for our party, having been engaged before we left Scotland. Vik is a small village at the head of Eidfjord. This was our principal quarters during our stay in Norway. Monday, 15th August.—Our excursion was to the Voringfos, one of the finest waterfalls in Europe. The waters come 188 Dr Craig on the Excursion of [sEss. LIL. down from the “immense ice masses of Hardanger Jokel (6350 feet high). The Vo@ringsfos pours down its tremendous volume of frothing water into the grandest cauldron of all in Norway.” After an early breakfast we started on our journey. The first part of the way was across the moraine, on which Vik stands, as faras Eidfjordvand—a lake several miles in length. Along the side of this lake a road is being constructed, which, for the most part, is blasted out of the solid rock. We landed at the head of the lake at a village called Sebbe. The fields here of barley and rye were much ergotised, and fine specimens of ergot were gathered by our party. Here two valleys meet—the one formed by the river Bjoreia, and the other the Jolmodal. The Vgringfos is on the former, and we accordingly kept the banks of that river. Shortly after leaving the lake we found Aspleniwm septentrionale, Hull; Verbascum nigrum, Linn.; Impatiens Noli-me-tangere, Linn.; Aconitum septentrionale, Koll.—a _ beautiful plant, which was found both in flower and fruit. On the sides of the road we saw several large patches of Linnea borealis, Gronov., in fine flower. Shortly before reaching the V@ring- fos we saw several large beds of Campanula latifolia, Linn. ; and higher up we passed large quantities of JMZulgediwm alpinum, Less.; and close to the waterfall on the rocks we gathered Saxifraga oppositifolia, Linn.; S. nivalis, Linn.; S. stellaris, Linn.; S. aizoides, Linn., and var. awrantiaca; S. cespitosa, Linn., and S, Cotyledon, Linn., some specimens of which were very large. The view of this waterfall was grand in the extreme. The volume of water is large, and it makes a clear leap of 500 feet into the cauldron beneath, and the volume of spray rises much higher than the fall itself. Among the plants gathered in this excursion may be mentioned —Thalictrum minus, Linn.; Arabis petrea, Lam. ; Silene acaulis, Linn.; S. rwpestris, Linn.; Cerastium alpinum, Linn., several varieties ; Stellaria nemorum, Linn. ; Astragalus oroboides, Hornem, ; Potentilla maculata, Power ; Sedum album, Linn.; Circea alpina, Linn.; Angelica Archangelica, Linn. ; Cornus suecica, Linn.; Scabiosa Columbaria, Linn. ; ELrigeron acre, Linn.; Actium Lappa, Linn.; Saussurea alpina, DC. ; Lactuca muralis, Fresen.; Pyrola secunda, Linn.; Bartsia 1887-88.] the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. 189 alpina, Linn; Calamintha Acinos, Moench. ; Polygonum tar- taricum, Linn.; Goodyera repens, R. Br.; Mavanthemum Con- vallaria, Roth; Juncus trifidus, Linn.; J. triglumis, Linn. ; Phieum alpinum, Linn. ; Woodsia ilvensis, R. Br. ; Struthiop- teris germanica, Willd., &c. We were again favoured with a fine day. We reached our hotel in good time for dinner all delighted with our excursion to the Voringfos. Tuesday, 16th AugustOur excursion to-day was to the Simodal—a valley which has been well called “a gloomy gorge of wild grandeur.” To get to the Simodal we had to hire two small boats, in which the whole party was accom- modated. Mr Hans Neishem, the younger of the two brothers, accompanied us as our guide. After a row of an hour up the small branch of the fjord, we landed at a village called Seed. The lower end of the valley is very fertile, and we saw several fields of barley and of rye largely ergotised. For several miles we had a good road, On the sides of the road we saw large quantities of Verbascwum nigrum, Linn., which is common in this district of Norway. The Carwin Carui, Linn., was abundant everywhere. On our way up the glen we passed, on our right hand, a magnificent waterfall, ealled Skytjafos. The river which forms this waterfall comes down from the south of the great glacier called Hardanger Jokel (6350 feet high). The river has a clear plunge of “700 feet, and then rebounding from a shelf of rock descends, in graceful, lace-like folds, in a twin-fall of some hundred feet to the débris.” The volume of water was very great, and the view extremely grand. Having crossed this river, we kept the course of the other river, which is the larger of the two, and we soon came into excellent botanising ground. We saw on the roadside Woodsia ilvensis, R. Br., but not so abundantly as on the previous days; also Struthiopteris ger- manica, Willd. ; Polygonatum verticillatum, All. ; Maianthemum Convallaria, Roth ; Paris quadrifolia, Linn. several homes, all highly delighted with our excursicn, It will thus be seen that we had only five days’ botanising in Norway, including the days spent in travelling, but during 1887-838. | the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. 193 these days we succeeded in gathering many rare alpine plants. Professor Blytt of Christiania, who expressed his great regret that he was unable to join our party, sent us a list of all the rare plants known to grow in the Hardanger district of Norway, and also indicated the best mountains to visit. We found, however, that the two mountains specially named by Blytt were so far off that it was impossible for us to visit them with the time at our disposal, and, moreover, it was quite impossible to find accommodation for so large a party near these hills. This was a matter of great regret to us all, but we were richly rewarded by the alpine plants which we gathered in our various excursions, and I believe it will be found that we have contributed something to the Flora of that district of Norway. We gathered several plants not in Blytt’s list. From the hurried way we had to pass over the ground, it is quite probable that several plants were passed unobserved. We were, however, particularly struck with the rarity of several common plants, and the entire absence of others. Digitalis purpurea, Linn., was only seen at Odde, and that sparingly, although the places visited were just such localities as we would find the plant in this country. Calluna and Hrica were very rare. Alnus incana, DC., was common, evidently replacing Alnus glutinosa, Gertn., which was not seen; Cardwus canus, Linn. (?) was found in every cornfield and by every road-side, and is evidently the common thistle in this district of Norway. The following Scottish plants were either not seen or only very sparingly :— Ranuncutace® . Ranunculus aquatilis, Linn. “ hederaceus, Linn. Trollius europeus, Linn. PAPAVERACEE . Papaver, sps. CRUCIFERE . . Cochlearia officinalis, Linn. CISTINEZ . Helianthemum vulgare, Gertn. CarYoPHYLLEHZ ..._ Lychnis Flos-cuculi, Linn. Cerastium glomeratum, Thuill. Stellaria Holostea, Linn. Spergularia rubra, Pers. HYPERICINEE . Hypericum pulchrum, Linn. 3 hirsutum, Linn. MatvacEz . . Malva, sps. 194 Dr Craig on the Excursion of LINEZ . GERANIACEE . ILICINE ; LEGUMINOSS . RosacE& SAXIFRAGEE . CRASSULACEE UMBELLIFERZ ARALIACEX . CAPRIFOLIACEX LUBIACE DipsacE”® CoMPOSIT BorAGINE PLANTAGINE ScCROPHULARINEX LABIATAE PRIMULACER . PLUMBAGINE® POLYGONACE Linum catharticum, Linn. Geranium molle, Linn. eS dissectum, Linn. Tex Aquifolium, Linn. Ulex europeus, Linn. Cytisus Scoparius, Link. Ononis arvensis, Linn, Medicago lupulina, Linn. Trifolium repens, Linn. (T. pratense being the only one seen.) Lotus major, Sm. Lathyrus pratensis, Linn. Potentilla anserina, Linn. Alchemilla arvensis, Lam. Agrimonia Eupatoria, Linn, Saxifraga hypnoides, Linn. Chrysosplenium, sps. Sedum villosum, Linn. Conium maculatum, Linn. Egopodium Podagraria, Linn, Meum Athamanticum, Jacq. Daucus Carota, Linn. Caucalis Anthriscus, Huds. Hedera Helix, Linn. Lonicera, sps. Galium saxatile, Linn. Scabiosa arvensis, Linn. Bellis perennis, Linn. [sEss. LIT. Carduus arvensis, Curt. (var. setosus was seen at Oifjord). Centaurea Cyanus, Linn. Chrysanthemum segetum, Linn. Senecio Jacobeea, Linn. » sylvaticus, Linn. » aquaticus, uds, Lapsana communis, Linn. Sonchus arvensis, Linn. Myosotis versicolor, Reichb, Plantago maritima, Linn. Veronica Beccabunga, Linn, Bartsia Odontites, Huds. Thymus Serpyllum, /’r. Teucrium Scorodonia, Linn. Lysimachia nemorum, Linn. Anagallis, sps. Armeria maritima, Willd. Polygonum amphibium, Linn, 1887-88. | the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. 195 EUPHORBIACEX MyYRIcAcEz . TRIDEX LILIACEX J UNCACEE TYPHACEE GRAMINEE FILIcEs . In this order, Euphorbia Helioscopia, Linn., alone was seen. . Myrica Gale, Linn. . Iris Pseud-acorus, Linn. . Narthecium ossifragum, Huds. . Juncus communis, Meyer. Luzula maxima, DC. . Sparganium ramosum, Curtis. . Alopecurus pratensis, Linn. Arrhenatherum avenaceum, Beaw. Phragmites communis, Zin. Keeleria cristata, Pers. Briza media, Linn. Bromus sterilis, Linn. Brachypodium sylvaticum, Roem. et Schult, Triticum repens, Linn. Lolium perenne, Linn. . Asplenium viride, Huds. Appended is a list of the principal plants collected, with the various localities in which they were found :-— List of the Principal Plants collected vn Norway. Odde to the Buarbre = 1; Eide and Graven Vand = 2 Oifjord to Veringfos = 3; Simodal = 4; Vik in Eid- fjord = 5; Road from Eide to Vossevangen = 6. 1/2/3)4/5/6 RaNuncuLacez& . Thalictrum alpinum, Linn. . 4/5 minus, Linn. 5 3 Ranunculus reptans, Linn. : 2/3 auricomus, Linn. . 3 aconitifolius, Linn. | 1 + Caltha palustris, Linn., in flower 4 Aconitum septentrionale, A¢//. 3/4 Actéa spicata, Linn. 5 ar pL) re lean iA NympHzace® 3. Nymphea alba, Linn. . 6 CRUCIFERE . Nasturtium amphibium, R. Br. 2 Barbarea stricta, Andrz. . ell Arabis petrea, Lam. : ; 3 5 hirsuta, Br. ‘ 415 perfoliata, Lamk. 2 4 6 alpina, Linn. : 4 Draba hirta, Linn. : : 4 Subularia aquatica, Linn. ‘ 2 196 Dr Craig on the Excursion of [szss. L11, 1)2] 3/4] 5/6 CRUCIFERE . Thlaspi arvense, Linn. . . (dala VIOLARIEE . Viola sylvatica, Fr. ; : 2|3 CaRYOPHYLLEX . Silene Cucubalus, Wibel. . 3/4 » acaulis, Linn. , ‘ 3) 4 » rupestris, Linn. (with pro- liferous flowers in 4) . |1|2|3/4|5/6 » maritima, With. (white) 4 Lychnis alba, Mili. ‘ : 3 sxe diurna, S70t/. = |. : 3 » Viscaria, Linn. . : 6 Cerastium alpinum, Linn., var. 3) 4 Stellaria nemorum, Linn. . | Las Sagina saxatilis, Wimm. . ile 4 HypericineE® . Hypericum perforatum, Linn. 1 4 - dubium, Leers, DE Zeon TILIACEE . . Tilia parvifolia, Ehrh. . ‘ 2 GERANIACEE . Geranium sylvaticum, Linn. . 4 RA pratense, Linn. : 4 Erodium cicutarium, L’ Hérit. 2 5 Impatiens Noli-me-tangere, Linn.| 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 6 LHAMNEE . . Rhamnus Frangula, Linn. : 2 5 Lecuminosa . Astragalus oroboides, Hornem ? 3,4 Vicia sylvatica, Linn. . ¢ (ul RosacEz . . Rubus saxatilis, Linn. . : 2i3 5 » Chamemorus, Linn. . 3 6 Fragaria collina, Hhrh. . ole 4 Potentilla maculata, Pow. ; 2/3) 4 a argentea, Linn. 1)}2/}3/4/5 Alchemilla alpina, Linn. . ie 3/4/95 Sorbus fennica, Kalm. 1 SAXIFRAGEE ~~. Saxifraga oppositifolia, Linn. 1 3 | 4 nivalis, Linn. . ollie 3/4 stellaris, Linn. yal 3410 ¥ aizoides, Linn. . 1| 2) oe 5s » aurantiaca, . | 1 3/4 5 rivularis, Linn. 1 4 3 cernua, Linn. .« 4 a ceespitosa, Linn. Jah 3 | 4 ys 5 palmata, Harim. .”|\ 1 ‘is Cotyledon, Linn. .|1/2)3/4/5/6 CrassuLaceEz . Sedum Rhodiola, DC. , ..1/21/3)4 6 » album, Linn. ; : 2|3 » «acre, Linn. . b sale 3| 4 - annuum, Linn. . 11121) 3 arene 1887-88. | DROSERACEEX 4 ONAGRARIEX UMBELLIFER® CoRNACEEX : CAPRIFOLIACER , RUBIACEE . 4 DIPsacEz . k CoMPosIT& E CAMPANULACEE . VACCINIACEER Drosera rotundifolia, Linn. . Epilobium angustifolium, Linn. - palustre, Linn. a3 alsinefolium, Vi/. - alpinum, Linn. Circeea alpina, Linn. Carum Carui, Linn. Angelica sylvestris, Linn. Archangelica officinalis, Hof'm. Cornus suecica, Linn. Adoxa Moschatellina, Linn. Viburnum Opulus, Zinn. Linnea borealis, Gronov. . : Galium boreale, Linn. . Asperula odorata, Linn. Scabiosa succisa, Linn. » Columbaria, Linn. . Solidago Virgaurea, Linn. Erigeron acre, Linn. is alpinum (?), Linn. » uniflorum, Linn. Antennaria dioica, R. Br., var. . Gnaphalium sylvaticum, Linn. i norvegicum, Gunn. Tanacetum vulgare, Linn. Arctium Lappa, Linn. . . Carduus canus, Linn. (?) . Cnicus heterophyllus, Willd. » arvensis, Hoffm.; var. setosus, Bess. . Saussurea alpina, DC... : Centaurea Scabiosa, Linn. Crepis paludosa, Moench. ; Apargia, with handsome capi- tula and black involucres, . Hieracium aurantiacum, Linn. 8 corymbosum, Fr. . 33 boreale, Fr. . ‘ Lactuca muralis, Fresen. . 5 - alpina, Benth. . : Campanula latifolia, Linn. : ra rotundifolia, Linm., var. . ‘ ‘ Vaccinium Oxycoceus, Linn. . . Vitis-Idea, Linn. TRANS. BOT, SOC. VOL. XVII. the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. 197 1/2|3/4|5/6 2 6 D2 33436 1.|2 i 3| 4 1 3| 4 1;2/)3/4 1/2/3/4]5/6 Z 4 6 2/3} 4 P) 2) 314 6 4 2 1/2/3/4/5/6 Daas aes 1|2 2| |4/5/6 2/3) 4 1|2 415 1} |3/4 4 if 4 Pi2 4 4 + 2| 3 | 2am aa: 2 4 3 Te esa ea 5 5) 2 1 1] |3/4 2 4/5 1 4 1/2/3/4] 16 3| 4 1|2 + 1 6 1/2/3]4]5|6 oO 198 Dr Craig on the Excursion of [sess. Lir. 1}2/13|4|5)6 VaccintacEzx . Vaccinium uliginosum, Zinn . | 1) 2)3}4)5)6 7 Myrtillus, Zinn. .|1)2 4/5/6 ERICACES . . Andromeda polifolia, Zinn. . 6 Calluna vulgaris, Salisb., rare . 3) 4 6 Pyrola minor, Sw., . : , 2 » secunda, Linn. . 3 3 Primuntacez .. Lysimachia vulgaris, Linn. .. 2 Trientalis europa, Linn. .{1)2)3)/4)5)6 GENTIANEX . Gentiana campestris, Linn. 1| 2 4/5 - purpurea, Linn. Hoe 4 3ORAGINE.E . Myosotis sylvatica, Hojfm. : 4 SCROPHULARINEX Verbascum Thapsus, Linn. .|1/2 6 a nigrum, Linn. : 3| 4 Linaria vulgaris, Mi/l.. . | 112139) 45RoeG Digitalis purpurea, Linn. mic Veronica alpina, Linn. . Pie (a 1 - saxatilis, Linn. 4 Bartsia alpina, Linn. : .{1)2)3/4|5 LaBIaTé2 . . Mentha arvensis, Linn. . - 213 ~ Origanum vulgare, Linn. 2 5 Calamintha Clinopodium, Benth. 2 4 bo 1 23 Acinos, Clairv. .|1 3 Scutellaria galericulata, Linn. 1 1 Galeopsis Tetrahit, Zinn., wild 2131/4) 5 - versicolor, Curt. : 6 Lamium intermedium, F’. 3 Potyconacez® . Polygonum Convolvulus, Linn. 2|3 - aviculare, Linn. .|1 3/415 - Hydropiper, Linn. t , Persicaria, Linn. .|1)|2 4 : viviparum, Linn. . |1|2|3/4|5)| 6 tartaricum, Linn. . 3 Ozytis digyna, /77l. ; o | Def 2535) aa Rumex alpinus, Linn. . , 4 Eupnorpiace® . Euphorbia Helioscopia, Linn. . 3 5 UrRTICACEE . Urtica urens, Linn. : 2/;3/)4 » dioica, Linn.; var. angus- tifolia, A. Blytt. 1 5 CuUPULIFERE . Alnus incana, DC. ; ~ 11/218) 4G SALICINEZ . . Salix aurita, Linn. : | Le 5 » Caprea, Linn. ; very large 2 1 » lanata, Linn. ; aie , Lapponum, Linn. i 4 » Myrsinites, Linn. . ald » Nigricans, “Sm.” . 1 4 1887-88. ] SALICINEE CoNIFERE . ORCHIDEZ . LILIACEE . JUNCACEZ . TYPHACEE CYPERACEE GRAMINEE FInices the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. oe 1|2) 3 4| 5 | 6 . Salix herbacea, Linn. Pail! 4 » Sadleri, Syme (?) 1 Populus tremula, Linn. . 2/3 5 . Juniperus communis, Linn. 1|2/3/4/5/6 . Goodyera repens, R. Br. . 3 Habenaria viridis, R. Br. 4 . Polygonatum verticillatum, A//. + Maianthemum Convallaria, Wed.) 1 | 2) 3|4 6 Convallaria majalis, Linn. i 4 Paris quadrifolia, Zinn, . 1 |2 + . Juncus trifidus, Linn. 1 3|4 » filiformis, Zinn. . 1 6 » castaneus, Linn. . 4 », triglumis, Linn. . 1 3) 4 Luzula spicata, DC. 1 3|4 . Sparganium natans, Linn. 2 . Carex vulgaris, Fries 1 » alpicola, Wahl. 4 5 ovalis, Good. Lp 6 » atrata, Linn. 1 314 » pallescens, Linn. . 1/2) 3 5 » capillaris, Linn, 4 » ampullacea, Good. ye 6 » extensa, Good. 3 . Milium effusum, Linn. 4 Phleum alpinum, Linn. 1 3| 4 Calamagrostis Epigeios, Roth. . 213/415 Aira alpina, Linn. (viviparous) | 1 3/4 » cespitosa, Linn. 1 Melica nutans, Linn. 4 Poa alpina, Linn. 1/2)3)4 » glauca, Sm. if 4/5 Festuca loliacea, Huds. 4 »» Vvivipara, Eng. Bot. 1 3141/5 » pratensis, Huds. 1 3 Agropyron caninum, Beauv. 4 . Cryptogramme crispa, R. Br. 4 Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum, Linn. ‘ 2/3 = Trichomanes, Linn. 2|3/4 Pr septentrionale, Hull 2|3 5 Athyrium alpestre, Milde 1 Woodsia ilvensis, R. Br. Pe a es) » hyperborea, 2. Br. (2) 27 14 Polystichum Lonchitis, Roth. . | 1 4 200 Excursion of Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. [sxss. 111. 1)/2|3}4/5|6 FILICcES. . Polystichum aculeatum, Syme. |1|2}|3 nr angulare, Presl. 4 Polypodium vulgare, Zinn. .|1/2/3|4/5/|6 5 Phegopteris, Linn. 2/3) 4 . Dryopteris, Linn. |1|2|3) 4 6 Struthiopteris germanica, Wi//d. 1|2|3|4}5 Botrychium Lunaria, Sw, Menke 4 EQuiseTacE® . Equisetum pratense, Ehrh. . | 1} 2 4 a limosum, Sm. 2 LycopopracE® . Lycopodium Selago, Linn. .{|1/2)3)4 _ annotinum, Linn. 23 SELAGINELLEZ . Selaginella selaginoides, Gray . 2|3 5 Isoetes echinospora, Dur. 2 Professor Trail of Aberdeen, who accompanied us in our excursions, has prepared two papers, one on the Galls and another on the Fungi gathered during our excursion. These papers I now communicate to the Society, They will in due time be published in our Zransactions, and will forin most valuable contributions to scientific botany. 1887-88.] Professor Trail on the Galls of Norway. 201 The Galls of Norway. By James W. H. Trait, M.A., M.D., F.LS., Professor of Botany, University of Aberdeen. (Read 8th March 1888.) During two visits which I made to Norway—the first in 1878, to the fiords near Bergen, Trondhjem, and Christiania, and the second, in August 1887, to the upper part of Hard- anger with the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club,—I collected such galls as I could discover, chiefly with a view of com- paring them with the species that I had found in Scotland. On working them out I found a great general similarity to the Scotch species, though with minor differences ; but I was still more interested to find that very little had been pub- lished that threw light upon the galls of Norway, and that my observations seemed to add considerably to previous records, slight though my collections were. In the hope that they may prove of some value as a contribution towards a knowledge of the geographical distribution of European galls, though no actual novelties have to be put on record, I have prepared an exhaustive account of the galls brought home by me, restricting the descriptions to those characters of diagnostic value. For each I have given the localities in which the specimens were found by me in Norway, the localities in Scotland, when Scotch, and the recorded distri- bution on the Continent of Europe. For the sake of easy reference, the galls are arranged primarily in the order of the plants on which they occur (following the arrangement in use in English books); and where several galls were found on any host, eg., on Tilia parvifolia, they are arranged in the order of the relative rank of the gall-makers, beginning with the higher insects, and passing downwards to the mites. all on leaves of Tilia parvifolia. (Legnon crispum, Bremi), (?Erineum bifrons, Le Pell.), . leaf of Tilia ’grandifolia. (Ceratoneon vulgare, Bremi), . leaves of Acer Pseudo-platanus. Phytoptus Geranii, Thomas, . rolled leaf-segments of Geranium sanguineum. (Ceratoneon attenuatum, Bremi), leaves of Prunus Padus. (Erineum Get, Fries), . . Geum urbanum. Warty galls of Phytoptus, . Sedum Rhodiola. Rolled leaves, . . Galium verum. Hair-growths and Pee a leaves of Galium boreale. Leaf-crumpling (Legnon), . Lonicera Xylosteum. (CalycophthoraVeronice,Kirch- bud-galls of Veronica Chamedrys. ner. ) (Heliazeus Populi, Kirchner),. gland-gall at base of leaf-blade of Populus Tremula. (Cephaloneon umbrinum, Bremi), leaves of Salix Caprea. (Erineum betulinum, Schum.), leaves of betula alba. Warty galls, . : . leaves of Betula alba. (Erineum alnigenum, Tank): . leaves of Alnus incana. (Cephaloneon pustulatum, leaves of Alnus incana. Bremi.) NEMATOIDEA. (Tylenchus Millefolii, ¥. Loew), leaves of Achillea Millefolium. With a view to render this paper of greater value, I have sought out previous records about the galls and gall-makers of Norway, but only to find that but little has been put on record concerning the one or the other. Indeed, the only works in which I have sueceeded in finding information are— 1887-88. ] Galls of Norway. 21%, 1. A paper of two pages by Steenstrup in Forhandlingars ved de skandinaviske Naturforskeres syvende Mode 2 Christiania, 12-18 July 1856, pp. 189-190, entitled Om de paa skandinaviske Traaer og andre Planten forekommende Tracemider (Phytoptus, Duj.). (On the Tree-mites occurring on the Scandinavian Trees and other Plants.) 2. Enumeratio Insectorum Norvegicorum, by H. Siebke, begun in 1874, and still going on under the editorship of J. Sparre Schneider, 3. Bygaalen (Tylenchus Hordei, n. sp.), by W. M. Schéyen (Christiania Videnskabs-Selskabs Forhandlinger, 1885, No. 22, pp. 1-16, pl. 1). Taking these in the above order, the first is known to me only by a summary in one of the valuable papers by Pro- fessor Thomas of Ohrdruf. In Steenstrup’s paper he says, with regard to galls of Phytoptus on Scandinavian plants, “the peculiar hairy outgrowths which they (the mites) pro- duce on the leaves of alders, birches, limes, elms, beeches, walnut, species of maple, sloe, plum trees escaped from cul- tivation, willows, hazel bushes, wild thyme, bedstraw, &c.,” are, as regards form and situation, characteristic for each species. He distinguishes between the chief types of mite-galls, e.., pouches, rolled leaves, hairy growths, &c. ; but does not enter into details with respect to the special forms of galls on any particular species of plant, so that it is uncertain which of the forms of mite-galls he alludes to in the case of such plants as bear more than one. He says also, with regard to their origin, “the patches of hairs, eg., on the beech leaves, which have been taken for fungi, and described under the genus Phyllerium, and the elegant folding of the leaves of the hornbeam, have the same origin” as the other mite- galls, In Siebke’s Enwmeratio there is no mention of the galls made by any of the insects; but I find the following species enumerated as Norwegian, and as they are known to be gall-makers in other countries, we cannot doubt that they are so in Norway also. I have added the notes in brackets to each :-— 218 Professor Trail on the [sess. LI. COLEOPTERA. Ceuthorrhynchus sulcicollis, Gyll., on flowers of Erysimum hieracifolium, at Christiania (galls roots of. various species of Brassica). C. contractus, Marsham, on flowers at Christiania (reared from galls on roots of Brassica Sinapistrum, in Britain). Gymnetron Linarie, Panzer, at Christiania (galls roots of Linaria vulgaris). G. noctis, Herbst., on flowers of Zinaria vulgaris, at Chris- tiania and at Drammen (larva lives in slightly deformed ovaries of Linaria vulgaris). HYMENOPTERA. Nematus Salicis-cineree, Retz (sub nom. JV. cineree, De Geer), at Christiania and at Troms@ (produces pea-galls on willows, see above). NV. gallicola, Westw. (sub nom. WV. Vallisnieri, Hart.), at Christiania (produces oblong galls in the leaves of various willows, projecting from both surfaces). N. Salicis-pentandre, Retz. (sub nom. NV. pentandre, De Geer), at Christiania (produces woody swellings on the twigs of various willows, especially on S. pentandra). N. dolichurus, Thomson, taken at Fokstuen, in Dovre (prob- ably makes galls on one or more of the alpine willows). HEMIPTERA. Livia juncorum, Latr., on various flowers, especially on Com- posite, at Christiania (galls young shoots of Jwneus com- MUNI). Sehizoneura Ulin, Linn., on Ulmus campestris, near Chris- tiania (causes the leaves to become fleshy, and to form wide tubes, in which the Aphides live). Tetranewra Ulmi, De Geer, on leaves of Ulmus campestris, near Christiania (the galls are oval bodies, about 12 by 6 mm., rising from the upper surface of the leaf, to which they are attached by a narrow pedicle; the Aphides live in the large central cavity). Pemphigus bursarius, Linn., on Populus pyramidalis, near Christiania (produces flask-shaped galls, about 12 mm. in height, on the petioles; an opening at the upper end leads into the cavity occupied by the Aphides). 1887-88. | Galls of Norway. 219 DIPTERA. Trypeta solstitialis, Linn. (sub nom, Tephritis solstitialis), at Christiania and Eidsvold. (I have reared this fly from galled flower-heads of Centawrea nigra, gathered near Aberdeen; it is said by Kaltenbach to gall Carduus nutans, C. crispus, C. acanthoides, Cnicus lanceolatus, Centaurea Scabiosa, C. Jacea, and C. montana.) Lauxania cenea, Fallen, at Christiania, and in several other localities. (This fly is said by Winnertz to gall the ovaries of the Viola arvensis and of V. tricolor; but I have not found confirmation of this statement by any other author; and I have never found galled ovaries on these plants, though the fly is not scarce in the vicinity of Aberdeen.) Hormomyia juniperina, Linn. (sub nom. Lasioptera juniperina), at Nystuen and at Kongsvold (galls juniper buds, see above). Herr Schgyen gives an account of a disease called Kvrok, which he observed in 1885, to be prevalent in the district of Lom, where it had been observed as early as 1849 by Moe and Norman. He traced the cause to the formation of very numerous small galls on the roots. In these he found a profusion of Nematoid worms, both sexes of which were mature, so that he was able to determine that they belonged to a previously undescribed species, which he named 7'ylenchus Hordei. The galls of this species have also been detected on barley at Pajala in the north of Sweden, and at Karasjok in Norwegian Finmark. Herr Sch@yen compares the galls with those found by Dr Warming on Hlymus arenarius on the coast of Zealand in Denmark, and by myself on the same plant near Aberdeen, and comes to the conclusion that all are the work of the same species of Tylenchus. His description and figures quite support this conclusion. [ Note. —Since the above has been put in type I have observed in the Botan- isches Centralblatt (vol. xxxiv. p. 18) a short notice of a work by Herr J. Brun- chorst, entitled De vigtigste Plantesygdomme, published in Bergen last year. It is said in the notice that the work is a popular account of diseases of plants, and that in the last part of it the hurtful gall-growths are described. Not having seen the book, I do not know in how far it adds to the above records. ] bo bo oO Messrs Gray and Hinxman on [SEss, LIT. A List of Plants observed in West Sutherland (108), by Mr ARCHIBALD GRAY; with Notes on the Flora, by LionEL W. Hinxman, of H.M. Geological Survey. Communicated by B. Peacu, F.R.S.E., F.G.8., &e. (Read 10th May 1888.) The following list, though not pretending to be an ex- haustive Flora of West Sutherland, is the result of a careful examination of the large district of Assynt, together with the western portion of the parish of Tongue, by Mr A. Gray, during the summer and autumn of 1886. A few additional species have been added from notes made by Mr B. N. Peach and myself in Durness and Eddrachillis in 1885-84. Had Mr Gray not been unfortunately prevented from revisiting Sutherland, this lst would no doubt have been considerably enlarged, both by the examination of the more interior parts of the county and by the working out in fuller detail of such genera as Hieraciwm and Chara. The same cause has prevented Mr Gray from doing full justice to the subject in a paper such as he would have liked to lay before the Society. He has, however, handed me his mate- rials, and I have endeavoured from these and from my own observations to furnish a few notes on the chief character- istics of the plant life of this part of Sutherland. The total number of species recorded (474) is a large one, when the general character of the country is taken into con- sideration, bare rocky hills alternating in dreary monotony with wet peat flows over the greater part of the district. In striking contrast to the barren desolation that surrounds them are the green oases formed by the limestone areas of Durness, Inchnadamph, and Elphin. These are peculiarly rich in flowering plants, and during the short spring and summer of these northern latitudes the rich grassy covering of the limestone knolls is strewn with a wealth of flowers, whose profusion of bloom and intensity of colouring recall to one’s mind the flora of alpine regions. Amongst these such species of orchid as Habenaria viridis, Gymnadenia albida, Listera ovata, L. cordata, and Epi- 1887-88. | the Flora of West Sutherland. papa pactis latifolia are abundant, and every hillock is carpeted in early June with the beautiful flowers of Dryas octopetala. The plants of cultivation are also almost entirely confined to these districts, and it is, therefore, not surprising that a large proportion of the whole flora is found within a very limited area. Natural wood is very scanty, and although scattered clumps of stunted birch occur in most of the glens and around the larger lochs, it is only along the shores of Loch Assynt and about Tongue that anything deserving the name of a wood can be found. The plantations at Loch Inver and Tongue afford such non-indigenous species as Fagus, Pyrus Malus, Fraxinus, Ligustrum, Acer, Populus agra, and possibly some of the Sadices. It is curious to note how, on the wind-swept ledges of the cliffs of the Whiten Head, the holly and aspen have adapted themselves to the situation, crawling along the ground and clinging to the face of the rock, as though not daring to hft their heads against the fury of the winter gales. The coast-line, though of great extent, presents a nearly unbroken line of precipitous cliffs, and with the exception of Bagh Torrisdail, at the mouth of the river Borgie, affords no salt marshes or muddy flats, such as are the favourite habitat of maritime plants. These are therefore mainly represented by such species as can best flourish on the ledges and in the caves and crevices of the cliffs, as Sedum Rhodiola, S. anglicum, Silene acaulis, S. maritima, Aspleniwm marinum ; while Primula scotica and Scilla verna occur abundantly on the short-cropped turf that clothes the cliff- tops of the Farrid Head. The Kyle of Tongue and the mouth of the river Borgie afford a few littoral species, including Hippophae, Aster Tri- poliwm, and one or two Chenopodiums and Atriplices. Although none of the mountains of West Sutherland attain any great elevation (Ben More, Assynt, with a height of 3200 feet, being the most lofty), the list of alpine and sub- alpine plants is a fairly numerous one. It includes Caltha palustris var. y minor, Cochlearia officinalis var. alpina, Draba rupestris, D. incana, Viola palustris, Cerastium latifoliwm, Cherleria sedoides, Sibbaldia procumbens, Alchemilla alpina, Epilobium alpinum, Saxifraga oppositifolia, S, stellaris, 8. aizoides, S. hypnoides, Cornus suecica, Saussuwrea alpina, 222 Messrs Gray and Hinxman on [sess. LIT. Gnaphalium supinum, Hieracium holosericeum, Arctostaphylos alpina, A. Uva-ursi, Loiseleuria procumbens, Veronica humi- fusa, Oxyria reniformis, Betula nana, Salix herbacea, and Juniperus nana. Of the Juncacee, Luzula arcuata, found by Barry in 1853 on Ben More and Foinaven, was obtained on Ben Loyal, and Luzula spicata, Juncus trifidus, and J. triglumis on Ben More. With the exception of C. rigida, from Ben More, no alpine Carex was obtained, though C. rupestris, rariflora, vaginata, fulva, var. spevrostachya, and pulla are recorded by Watson and Campbell. The alpine Lycopodiacez include LZ. alpinum, L. Selago, and Selaginella selaginoides. The whole of this district is included in the superagrarian zone of Watson, and consequently many plants of an alpine and subalpine character, such as Silene acaulis, Sedum Rhodiola, Thalictrum alpinum, Alchemilla alpina, Draba incana,and Dryas octopetala descend to the shore-line; while Rubus Chamemorus and Saussurea alpina are found respectively as low as 800 and 400 feet above sea-level. The most important discovery made by Mr Gray is the occurrence of Avenaria norvegica near Inchnadamph. This plant is recorded from Unst, in Shetland; but Mr Gray has, as far as I am aware, been the first to discover it on the mainland of Britain. It remains to notice a few of the more noteworthy plants in the list, which have not been hitherto mentioned :— Subularia aquatica, in Loch Awe, Assynt. Spergularia neglecta, from Tongue (new species, for 108). Montia fontana, var. b. rivularis, Quinog (new species). Radiola millegrana, found at a single locality only, on Eilean Losal (new species). Oxytropis Halleri, Torrisdale Bay (new species). Rosa mollissima, Inchnadamph (new species). Epilobium tetragonum (new species). Myriophyllum spicatum, at Elphin (new species). Ligusticum scoticum, common along the coast-line. Myrrhis odorata, Tongue; perhaps not native. Viburnum Opulus, Inchnadamph (new species). Solidago, var. e. cambrica, on Beinn-na-Cnaimheag, Ticracium prenanthoides, Loch Roe. This plant is recorded by Hanbury (Bot. Jowr., Nov. 1886) but not by Watson. 1887-88. | the Flora of West Sutherland. 223 Lobelia Dortmanna, abundant in the shallow lochans. Pyrola minor, Tongue Wood. Mentha viridis, hirsuta, sativa, and arvensis; these are all new records. Ajuga pyramidalis, Torbreck. Trientalis europea, in one locality only, near Inchnadamph. Salix pentandra, Loch Inver and Tongue. This, with S. purpurea, S. viminalis, and S. caprea, are new species, but are perhaps doubtfully native. Sparganium affine, ditches at Elphin (new species), and S. minimum, on Ben Loyal. Of the Graminee—A vena flavescens, Holcus mollis, Catabrosa aquatica, in a loch at Clachtoll; Festuca elatior, Brachypodiwm sylvaticum, Triticum acutum, and Melica nutans are new records. Filices—The commoner ferns are fairly well distributed throughout the district, while the limestone rocks at Inch- nadamph and Knockan yield the more interesting forms in considerable variety. Polypodiwm Dryopteris, P. Phegopteris, P. alpestre, Polystichum Lonchitis, and Aspleniwm viride occur abundantly ; and Hymenophyllum wnilaterale is found in the Allt Poll an Droighinn at Inchnadamph. Scolopendriwm is very rare, and has only been noticed in three localities—in Glen Dhu, Inchnadamph, and Glen Coul. Osmunda regalis, in spite of the tourist, is still fairly plentiful in several spots both in Assynt and Eddrachillis; but the one plant known to us in Durness in 1884 has, I believe, met with its fate at the hands of some unscrupulous collector. Four species of Chara were collected by Mr Gray, includ- ing C. crinita and C. fragilis, both new records; and he was of the opinion that further careful examination of this diffi- cult genus would recognise several other species as occurring in this district. In conclusion, as probable garden escapes, must be con- sidered—Clematis Vitalba, in Tongue Wood; Astrantia major, at Inchnadamph; gopodiwm Podagraria, covering a small island in Loch Assynt, to which tradition points as the garden of the former occupants of Ardvreck Castle; Narcissus Pseudo-Narcissus, at Ardvreck; and Polemoniwm cerulewm, in Tongue Wood. The total number of species recorded for this county, 108 224. Messrs Gray and Hinxman on [sEss. LIT. (West Sutherland) in Watson’s TYopographical Botany, 2nd edition, 1883, together with additional records in the Scottish Naturalist, 1886, and the Journal of Botany, Noy. 1886, amounts to 489. Of these Mr Gray has obtained 400, and in addition to these, 74 not hitherto recorded, making an aggregate of 563 species now recorded for the district. The appended list, based on the 7th edition of the London Catalogue, gives those plants observed by Mr Gray, those not hitherto recorded being denoted by an asterisk. Approxi- mate localities are given for the less common or local species. I may add, that Mr Gray also made a large and interest- ing collection of lichens, which have been submitted to Dr Stirton of Glasgow for identification. List of Plants observed in West Sutherland in 1886 by Archibald Gray. Names. Approximate Localities and Remarks. RANUNCULACEA. Clematis Vitalba Thalictrum alpinum Tongue Wood (garden escape 2). Durness (descends to sea-level at Durness). minus Loch Assynt—Clachtoll. Anemone nemorosa Ranunculus Flammula b. pseudo-reptans* acris repens bulbosus Culbackie, Tongue. Ficaria* Caltha palustris c. minor* Trollius europeeus NYMPHAACER. Nymphea alba PAPAVERACER. Papaver dubium* FUMARIACE. Corydalis claviculata* Fumaria officinalis CRrUCIFER. Cakile maritima Ben More, Assynt (at 2500 feet), Achumore, Assynt—Elphin. Abundant in Assynt and Eddra- chillis. Culbackie—Tongue. Elphin. Culbackie. 1887-88. ] the Flora of West Sutherland. 225 Names. Raphanus Raphanistrum Sinapis arvensis Sisymbrium officinale* Cardamine pratensis hirsuta sylvatica Cochlearia officinalis 6, alpina Draba verna incana rupestris Subularia aquatica Capsella bursa-pastoris VIOLACES. Viola palustris sylvatica canina* tricolor b. arvensis lutea b. amcena* DROSERACES. Drosera rotundifolia anglica POLYGALACE2. Polygala vulgaris depressa* CARYOPHYLLACES. Silene maritima acaulis Lychnis diurna Flos-cuculi Cerastium tetandrum glomeratum triviale latifolium Stellaria media Holostea graminea uliginosa Arenaria serpyllifolia norvegica* Approximate Localities and Remarks. Tongue Wood. Coinne mheall—Ben More (at 2000 feet). (Descends to sea-level). Ben More, Assynt. Loch Awe—Assynt. Coinne mheall, Assynt (wet alpine meadow, 2500 feet). Clachtoll. Tongue. Inchnadamph. More abundant in. Assynt than rotundifolia. Assynt. Knockan ; cliffs at Durness. Clachtoll. Ben More, Assynt (at 3000 feet). Inchnadamph. 226 Messrs Gray and Hinxman on [sess. LIT. Names. Honckenya peploides Cherleria sedoides Sagina maritima procumbens subulata nodosa* Spergula arvensis Spergularia neglecta* PoRTULACEA. Montia fontana b. rivularis HYPERICACE. Hypericum pulchrum LInace&, Radiola millegrana* Linum catharticum GERANIACE. Geranium molle Robertianum Oxalis acetosella ILICACER. Hex aquifolium SAPINDACEA. Acer Pseudo-Platanus LEGUMINIFERA. Ulex europeeus Sarothamnus scoparius Ononis arvensis Anthyllis Vulneraria Trifolium pratense repens procumbens* minus Lotus corniculatus Oxytropis Halleri Vicia Cracea sylvatica* Sepium sativa Approximate Localities and Remarks Clachtoll. Ben More, Assynt (at 2500 feet Segulomie Harbour. Culbackie. Durness and Achmelvich, Tongue. (This weed often almost entirely usurps the corn-fields), Torrisdale—Tongue. Allt bradhan, Quinaig. Eilean Losal—Tongue (onlylocality noticed). Loch Assynt. Inchnadamph(probably notnative). Inchnadamph — Loch Inver— Rispond (very loeal). Inchnadamph. Torrisdale Bay—Tongue. Clachtoll, Tongue, 1887-88. | Names. Lathyrus pratensis Orobus tuberosus RosacE&. Prunus spinosa Padus Spirea Ulmaria Alchemilla arvensis vulgaris alpina Sibbaldia procumbens Potentilla Fragariastrum* Tormentilla anserina Comarum palustre Fragaria vesca Rubus Idzeus saxatilis Chamemorus Geum urbanum* rivale Dryas octopetala Rosa spinosissima mollissima* tomentosa canina Crategus Oxyacantha 6. monogyna* Pyrus Aucuparia Malus* ONAGRACEZ. Epilobium angustifolium montanum tetragonum* palustre alpinum Circa alpina HALORAGACES. Myriophyllum spicatum* alterniflorum the Flora of West Sutherland. 227 Approximate Localities and Remarks. Torbreck —Inchnadamph. Calda Burn—Assynt—Ledbeg. Tongue (very local). (Descends to sea-level). Ben More, Assynt (at 2500 feet). Torrisdale ? Loch Awe—Loch Inver—Durness. (Descends to 800 feet). Torrisdale. (Very abundant at Duress and Inchnadamph, also on the sea shore at Torrisdale Bay). Traligill Burn—Assynt. Unapool. Inchnadamph and Unapool. Tongue. North side of Loch Assynt (one bush only). Tongue Wood (probably intro- duced). Allt Ellag (properly in Ross- shire, but counted as 108). Ben More, Assynt. Inchnadamph. Elphin—Inchnadamph. R. Loanan—Inchnadamph. 228 Messrs Gray and Hinxman on Names. Callitriche verna hamulata GROSSULARIACE.E. Ribes rubrum CRASSULACES. Sedum Rhodiola anglicum acre SAXIFRAGACE. Saxifraga oppositifolia stellaris aizoides hypnoides Chrysosplenium oppositifolinm Parnassia palustris UMBELLIFERA. Hydrocotyle vulgaris Astrantia major Sanicula europea fZgopodium Podagraria* Bunium flexuosum Pimpinella Saxifraga Ligusticum scoticum Angelica sylvestris Heracleum Sphondylium Daucus Carota Cherophyllum sylvestre Myrrhis odorata* ARALIACER. Hedera Helix CORNACE. Cornus suecica CAPRIFOLIACER, Sambucus nigra Viburnum Opulus* Lonicera Periclymenum RLUBIACEX. Galium boreale [sess. Err. Approximate Localities and Remarks. Loch Inver. Mountain tops to sea-level. Kylesku—Clachtoll. Achmelvich Bay, Tongue. (Common on mountain tops in Assynt). Beinn an Thurain, Ben Loyal. Loch Awe—Torrisdale(very local). Clachtoll. Inchnadamph (garden escape 2). Island in Loch Assynt (garden escape 2). Torrisdale Bay. (Common along the coast). Durness and Assynt. Tongue. Durness—Assynt (very local). Quinaig, Ben More, Beinn nan Cnaimheag, Assynt; Ben Sto- mino, Tongue. Inchnadamph (truly wild), 1887-88. | Names. Galium verum saxatile uliginosum* Aparine Asperula odorata Sherardia arvensis VALERIANACER. Valeriana officinalis Valerianella olitoria DIPsAcAcEa, Seabiosa succisa arvensis CoMPosiITZ. Carduus lanceolatus palustris heterophyllus arvensis Saussurea alpina Centaurea nigra Scabiosa Chrysanthemum segetum Leucanthemum Matricaria Parthenium inodora b, salina Tanacetum vulgare Achillea Millefolium Ptarmica Artemisia vulgaris Gnaphalium uliginosum* sylvaticum supinum dioicum Senecio vulgaris Jacobeea aquaticus Bellis perennis Aster Tripolium* Solidago Virgaurea e. cambrica Tussilago Farfara Lapsana communis Hypocheris radicata Leontodon autumnalis TRANS. BOT. SOC. VOL. XVII. the Flora of West Sutherland. 229 Approximate Localities and Remarks. Assynt—An Coilean, Torrisdale. Islands in Loch Awe. Achmelvich Bay—Tongue. Torrisdale, Elphin. Ben More, ‘Assynt-—Cama Loch (descends to 400 feet). Tongue. Clachtoll. Loch Inver. Tongue. Coinne mheall, Assynt—BenLoyal. Bagh Torrisdale—Tongue. Beinn Cnaimheag (at 1000 ft.). Messrs Gray and Hinxman ov [SEss. LIT. Names. Approximate Localities and Remarks. Tragopogon pratensis 5. minor Taraxacum officinale Sonchus oleraceus asper* arvensis* Crepis virens* paludosa Hieracium Pilosella holosericeum* prenanthoides* rigidum CAMPANULACEX. Lobelia Dortmanna Campanula rotundifolia ERICACES. Vaccinium Vitis-ideea Myrtillus Arctostaphylos alpina Uva-ursi Loiseleuria procumbens Erica Tetralix cinerea Calluna vulgaris Pyrola minor J ASMINACES. Fraxinus excelsior Ligustrum vulgare GENTIANACE. Gentiana Amarella campestris Menyanthes trifoliata ScCROPHULARIACE. Scrophularia nodosa* Digitalis purpurea Veronica hederzfolia* agrestis arvensis serpyllifolia humifusa officinalis Chamedrys scutellata Anagallis Culbackie. Beinn Cnaimheag (at 1000 ft.). Loch Roe—Assynt. Assynt—Durness—sea-cliffs. Beinn nan Cnaimheag. Quinag—shore at Kylesku. Ben Reidhe—Quinag (at 1300 ft.). Tongue Wood. Tongue. Inchnadamph. Loch Assynt. Durness—Assy nt. Loch Assynt—Loch Inver. Elphin. Coinne mheall, Assynt. Torrisdale. Cromalt Fills. 1887-88. ] the Flora of West Sutherland. 231 Names. Veronica Beccabunga Euphrasia officinalis Bartsia Odontites Pedicularis palustris sylvatica Rhinanthus Crista-galli Melampyrum pratense LABIATS. Mentha viridis* hirsuta* sativa* arvensis* Thymus Serpyllum Prunella vulgaris Scutellaria galericulata* Stachys palustris* sylvatica Galeopsis Tetrahit Lamium amplexicaule purpureum Ajuga pyramidalis Teucrium Scorodonia BoRAGINACES. Mertensia maritima Myosotis czespitosa repens arvensis versicolor Anchusa arvensis sempervirens* PINGUICULACEZ. Pinguicula vulgaris lusitanica Utricularia minor intermedia PRIMULACES. Primula vulgaris scotica 6. acaulis Trientalis europza* Lysimachia nemorum Glaux maritima Approximate Localities and Remarks. Loch Inver. Loch Assynt—Loch Awe. Tongue. Culbackie. Shingle beach, Inverkirkaig. Torbreck, Assynt. Inverkirkaig—Tongue Bay. Clachtoll—Culbackie. Elphin. Loch Inver—Beinn Garbh—Dur- ness. : Achumore, Assynt. Loch Awe. Abundant on sea-cliffs at Durness, Farrid Head, Torrisdale. Torrisdale. Stronchrubie, Assynt (very local only this one locality known). 932, Messrs Gray and Hinxman on Names. PLUMBAGINACES. Armeria maritima PLANTAGINACEA. Plantago major lanceolata maritima Coronopus CHENOPODIACES. Chenopodium album rubrum * Atriplex angustifolia* Babingtonii hastata (7) POLYGONACE. Rumex nemorosus (spec. ?)* obtusifolius crispus Acetosa Acetosella Oxyria reniformis Polygonum Convolvulus aviculare Persicaria lapathifolium* amphibium b. terrestre* viviparum ELEAGNACE. Hippophae rhamnoides EEMPETRACE2. Empetrum nigrum E-UPHORBIACES. Euphorbia Helioscopia URTICACE, Urtica dioica urens Ulmus montana AMENTIFERA. Quercus Robur Fagus sylvatica [SEss. LI. Approximate Localities and Remarks. Inverkirkaig. Loch Inver. Sgulonie, Tongue. Elphin. Ben More, Assynt—Tongue (de- scends to shore-line at Tongue). Clachtoll. Clachtoll. Clachtoll. Tongue Ferry (native 2). Achmelvich. Allt Chalda mhor, Assynt (very local). Loch Letteressie, Assynt. Plantations, Loch Inver (intro- duced), 1887-88. | the Flora of West Sutherland. 233 Names. Corylus Avellana Alnus glutinosa Betula alba b. glutinosa* nana Myrica Gale Populus alba tremula nigra Salix pentandra* alba purpurea* viminalis* cinerea aurita caprea* repens a, genuina herbacea ConirER&. Pinus sylvestris Juniperus communis nana TYPHACES. Sparganium ramosum~* affine * minimum NaIDACE. Potamogeton natans polygonifolius heterophyllus lucens* perfoliatus pectinatus ALISMACES. Triglochin palustre maritimum ORCHIDACES. Orchis mascula incarnata maculata Gymnadenia conopsea albida Habenaria viridis Approximate Localities and Remarks. Beinn Tormaine—Tongue. Altnaharra (introduced 2). Loch Assynt, Whiten Head. Loch Inver—Tongue Wood (intro- duced). Loch Inver—Tongue (introduced). Achumore—Assynt. River Kirkaig. Tongue. Unapool—Inchnadamph. Calda Burn, Assynt. Calda Burn, Assynt. Ben More, Assynt—Ben Loyal. Islands in Loch Awe (native 2). Beinn nan Cnaimheag, Elphin, Elphin. Ben Loyal. Elphin. Loch Borrolan, Assynt. Loch Urigill, Assynt. Durness—Inchnadamph. Durness—Assynt. 234 Messrs Gray and Hinxman on [sess. Lr. Names. Approximate Localities and Remarks. Habenaria bifolia 3einn Garbh—Assynt. chlorantha* Listera cordata Assynt. ovata Epipactis latifolia TRIDACER. Iris Pseud-acorus AMARYLLIDACEA. Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus LILIACEz. Scilla verna nutans Allium ursinum Narthecium ossifragum J UNCACER. Luzula sylvatica campestris multiflora * b, congesta arcuata spicata Juncus trifidus triglumis conglomeratus effusus acutiflorus lamprocarpus supinus bufonius Gerardi squarrosus CYPERACER. Scheenus nigricans Rhyncospora alba Blysmus rufus Scirpus acicularis* palustris multicaulis pauciflorus ceespitosus setaceus Jacustris Durness—Inchnadamph. Abundant in Assynt. Ardvreck Castle (garden escape). Skerry-—Eilean nan Roan—Dur- ness, Achumore—Ardvreck Castle (very local ; only localities observed). 3en Loyal. 3en More, Assynt. Ben More, Assynt. Coinne mheal, Assynt. Inverkirkaig. Skerray Bay, Tongue. Loch Awe. Tomore, Assynt. Lochan fedir, Assynt. 1887-88. ] Names. ‘riophorum vaginatum angustifolium latifolium Carex dioica pulicaris pauciflora* arenaria stellulata ovalis rigida vulgaris glauca preecox pallescens eapillaris binervis fulva extensa b, minor* flava filiformis ampullacea GRAMINEX. Anthoxanthum odoratum Digraphis arundinacea Alopecurus geniculatus pratensis Phleum pratense Agrostis vulgaris Psamma arenaria Phragmites communis Aira ceespitosa flexuosa caryophyllea praecox Avena flavescens* pubescens elatior Holeus mollis* lanatus Triodia decumbens Keeleria cristata Molinia ceerulea Melica nutans the Flora of West Sutherland. 235 Approximate Localities and Remarks. Achumore, Assynt. Allt Ellag (prop. in Ross-shire, but incl. in 108). Achmelvich Bay, Tongue—Dur- ness, Coinne mheal, Quinaig. Loch Assynt (frequent). Loch Assynt (frequent). Tomore—Loch Inver. Lochan fedir, Assynt. Lochan fedir, Assynt. E]phin—Inchnadamph. Torrisdale. Durness and elsewhere. Allt Ellag. “ilean Losal—Tongue. Allt Ellag. 236 Messrs Gray Names. Catabrosa aquatica* Glyceria fluitans Poa annua pratensis trivialis Cynosurus cristatus Dactylis glomerata Festuca ovina rubra b, arenaria elatior* pratensis * Bromus mollis Brachypodium sylvaticum * Triticum repens acutum * junceum Lolium perenne Elymus arenarius Nardus stricta FILices, Hymenophyllum unilaterale Pteris aquilina Lomaria spicant Asplenium Ruta-muraria Trichomanes viride marinum Adiantum-nigrum Athyrium Filix-foemina Scolopendrium vulgare Cystopteris fragilis Aspidium Lonchitis Nephrodium Filix-mas dilatatum Oreopteris spinulosum (?)* Polypodium vulgare Phegopteris Dryopteris Osmunda regalis >and Hinxman on [sEss. Lil. Approximate Localities and Remarks Clachtoll. Eilean Losal—Tongue. Allt Ellag. Tongue. Elphin. Culbackie— Tongue. Allt Pollan Droighinn, Assynt. Inchnadamph—Elphin (abundant on the limestone). Loch Inver-—-Eilean-nan-Roan— Durness. Glen Dubh—Loch Glen Coul (very local; only two localities observed), Loch Glen Coul-—Stronchrubie. Inchnadamph—Knockan Cliff. Assynt — Stoer — Eddrachillis— Durness? (very abundant in certain localities.) 1887-88. | the Flora of West Sutherland. 237 Names. Approximate Localities and Remarks. Botrychium Lunaria Durness—Assynt (abundant in limestone districts). LyYCoPoDIACEZ. Lycopodium clavatum Elphin—Ben Loyal (at 1500 ft.). alpinum Selago Selaginella Selaginoides Ben More, Assynt. EQUuISETACES. Equisetum arvense sylvaticum palustre * limosum hyemale* Achumore, Assynt. CHARACER. Chara synearpa Elphin. crinita* Knockan, foot of Coul Mor. foetida Achumore. fragilis* Loch Awe, Report on a Visit to Glenure by the Members of the Summer Camp. By WILLIAM Coats. (Read 12th April 1888.) I am very pleased to bring before you to-night the follow- ing Report on the excursion held last year to Glenure :— The visit, which lasted a fortnight, viz., from the 26th of July till the morning of the 9th August, was made by five Fellows of the Society and Mr Webb (son of the late Mr F. M. Webb) from Staffordshire—six in all. There were two detachments of three each. The first, consisting of Drs Watson and Macfarlane and Mr Webb, arrived at Glenure on the evening of Tuesday the 26th July, and remained till the morning of Thursday the 4th August. Dr Watson, however, returned home on Tuesday, the 2nd August. The second detachment, consisting of Messrs Grieve, Allan, and Coats, met by arrangement at Crianlarich on Tuesday forenoon, the 2nd August, arriving at Glenure the same evening, and remained till the morning of the 9th August. Train in each case was taken to Connal Ferry, the last 238 Mr William Coats’ Report on [sEss. LIT. station short of Oban, and after crossmg the ferry we had to drive 16 miles to Glenure. The road from Connal Ferry is a beautiful one, skirting the shore of Loch Creran the ereater part of the way, and afterwards passing Fasnacloich Loch, a very pretty sheet of water, a mile from Glenure. Glenure is a wild, very slightly wooded glen in the Appin district of Argyleshire, lying almost at sea-level, and sur- rounded on every side by high mountains, whose bare summits are seldom without a covering of mist. The name signifies the glen of yew trees, and tradition has it that at one time a large number of yews grew in the glen. This is to a small extent borne out by the fact that, at present, a fine old yew flourishes close to the house of Mr Mackay, the present tenant of Glenure sheep-farm, in whose house the members of the camp had most comfortable quarters. Mr Mackay, who is now over sixty-five years of age, also informed us that about forty years ago, when there were many more natives about Glens Ure and Creran than now, the young men of that day took a mania for bagpipe play- ing. To make their pipes they cut down the yew trees then existing on the south-west side of An Grinan, near the head of Glenure, each one taking as much wood as would make two sets of pipes. This extravagance is accounted for by the fact that the wood for the second set formed the payment or part payment they made to a turner who lived at that time near the glen, and made their pipes. But the times are changed, and there are now neither many young men nor yew trees in this wild district. That this must once have been a beautifully wooded glen is evidenced by two facts—first, that the bleached stumps of many large trees yet remain about the mountain sides; second, there are to be seen in one or two places among the hills what resemble the remains of forts, but what are in reality the ruins of buildings or platforms formerly used for converting the oak wood into charcoal, and must have been built where plenty of wood was close at hand. This char- coal was then conveyed to the iron furnaces at Bunaw on Loch Etive. The following mountains were botanised over very care- fully, notwithstanding the fact that wet weather greatly pre- vailed :— 1887-88. | a Visit to Glenure. 239 Ben Seuliaird, 3058 feet in height; Stob Gaibhre, 2000 feet; An Grinan, 1795 feet; also, Lochan-na-Fola, at an ele- vation of 1170 feet; Cairn Deirg, 2000 feet; Ben Fraochaidh, 2885 feet, on the north-west side of Glen Creran; a moun- tain to the eastward of it, not named, 2250 feet; Beinn Fhionnlaidh, 3139 feet; and Fasnacloich woods, with their small but very beautiful waterfalls; and the head of Loch Creran. On the southern side of the Ure the mountains are mostly granitic, while on the northern or Ballahulish side of the glen slate seems to prevail. On these mountains, which show many evidences of ice action, are to be seen numbers of travelled or perched boulders, some of them of large size. One near Fasnacloich Loch bears two small Scotch firs on its top, and is well known to geologists ; another noticed on Cairn Deirg, weigh- ing many tons, was supported on several small stones by which it was lifted entirely from the ground. Of the 378 plants marked by Mr Bennett on the London catalogue as already recorded in the Watsonian county in which Glenure lies, there were identified 226; besides these, there were also identified 59 plants not hitherto recorded, making a total of 285 plants, classified under fifty-seven orders. Of purely alpine plants we found very few, and those forms most ordinarily met with. In fact, the whole district, botanically considered, is a very poor one. The Saxifrages noted were—S. oppositifolia, stellaris, aizoides, hypnoides. On Ben Fhionnlaidh and Ben Sguliaird there was a large quantity of Gnaphalium supinum, but all in fruit. On Ben Fraochaidh we found good specimens of Tofieldia palustris, also in fruit. The difference in the richness and variety of the Bread- albane mountains, with their mica-schist, and the Glenure mountains, with little else than hard, rough granite, was dis- tinctly noticeable. Yet the climate must be almost precisely similar, and being in close proximity, the paucity of the flora seems to be simply a question of soil. One find I would mention was made at Lochan-na-Fola, viz..—Malaxis paludosa. For this inconspicuous plant we had been looking more or less every day, when Mr Grieve 240 Mr William Coats’ Report on [sEss. LIT. pounced on it as we were examining a bogey piece of ground at one end of the loch, and within a yard Mr Allan got other two specimens. This plant was noted as having been found on _ these mountains more than a century ago, by the then minister of Kalin. He has left a record of the rarer plants only, found by him, and since then, I understand, the plant has not been again observed in this district. Ferns are not plentiful in the district. We noted 22 species, but of these there is only one fact worth mentioning, viz., that wherever we came across slaty limestone strata cropping out, there we were sure to find rev. Eng. Mechanic, 1887-88.] Colowring Matters of Leaves and Flowers. 307 1873. 1886. 1882. 1885. 1883. 1886. 1882. LoVe: 1884. 1878. 1879. 1887. 1885. 1887. 1881. 1880. 1886. Kravs, ‘Chlorophyll Colours,” Sur Kenntniss der Chloro- phyllfarbstoffe, §c.; rev. Nature, vil. p. 202. Lanex, “ Acidity of Cell Sap;” rev. Jour. Roy. Mic. Soc. Lond., p. 606, 1887. Lanxester, ‘ Chlorophyll Action,” Nature, xxi. p. 587. Linpt, “ Neottia, Pigments in;” rev. Jour. Roy. Mic. Soe. Lond., p. 268, 1886. MarsuaLtt Warp, “ Chloroplasts,” &c., Mature, xxvii. p. 267. Martin and TuHomas, “ Autumn Colour ; Mic. Soe. Lond., p. 784, 1887. Meenan, T., “ Bees and Flowers,” Bull. Torrey Club, vii. p. 66; Gard. Chron., 1873, p. 949. Meyer, ‘ Chloroplasts,” &e., Beolog. Central., t. iv. Meyer, ‘“‘Chloroplasts,” &c., Bot. Central., 1882; rev. Nature, Xxxli. p. 343, and xxviii. p. 267. Mixoscu, “ Development,” Jour. Acad. Wiss. Wien, 1xxviii. ; rev. Jour. Roy. Mic. Soc. Lond., 1879, p. 592. Mort, F. T., “ Colour in Flowers not due to Insects,” Vature, x. 503, and xi. p. 28, 1874. Miter, H., “ Fertilisation of Flowers” (Eng. trans.), “ Die Bedeuctung der Alpenblumen fiir die Blumentheorie,” Kosmos, vii. pp. 276-287, 1880; Nature, xxi. p. 275, and xxii. p. 219. Petiat, “ Environment, Climate,” Bull. Soc. Bot. France, XXV. Petit, “ Diatomine,” Bib. Bull. Soc. Bot. France, xxvi. p. 225. Peryrovt, ‘“ Spectroscopic ;” rev. Jour. Roy. Mic. Soe, Lond., 1887. Puirson, ‘“ Palmella;” rev. Bib. Bull. Soe. Bot. France, xxvi. p. 138. PrinesHeE, “ Chlorophyll ;” rev. Jour. Roy. Mie. Soc. Lond. LES; ps 127. PrinesHerm, “ Chlorophyll,” criticised by Vines in Nature, xxii. p. 85; also in Annals of Botany, Feb. 1888. Russex and Lapraik, ‘ Spectroscopic,” Vature, pp. 636-9. Sacusse, Chemistry,” Bot. Central., 1880, p.549; Phytochem. Untersucht, 1880; rev. Jour. Roy. Mic. Soc. Lond., 1880, p. 825. Sacus, Jutus, “ Colour of Flowers,” Vext-Book of Botany, Eng. edit., p. 675. Sacus, A., ‘ Flower Production ;” rev. Jour. Roy. Mic. Soc. Lond., 1887, p. 616. ? rev. Jour. Roy. 308 Mr Philip Sewell on Leaves and Flowers. — [sess. un. Sarenon, L., ‘Causes des vif colores que présentens les fleurs des hautes sommete alpines,” Comp. Send. des Sciences, pp. 297, 298, 1880; Ann. Soe. Bot. Lyon, viii., 1878; Revue Internationale des Sciences, pp. 450-65, May 1881. 1878. SaviLLE-KEnt, “ Colour in Nature,” Vature, xvii. p. 523. 1882. ScHaarscHmipt, “ Development ;” rev. Nature, xxvi. p. 477. 1882. Scurmper, “ Development,” Bot. Zeit.; rev. Nature, xxviii. ; rev. Jour. Roy. Mic. Soc. Lond., 1886, p. 640. 1878. Scunerzuer, “ Colour of Flowers,” Bull. Soc. Vaud., xvii.; rev. Jour. Roy. Mie. Soe. Lond., 1881, p. 270. ScHNETZLER, ‘‘ Borax Test ;” rev. Jour. Roy. Mic. Soc. Lond., 1878; Les Mondes, tom. liii. p. 158, 1880. 1884. Scuunck, ‘‘ Chemistry,” Nature, xxix. p. 277. 1885. Scuunck, “ Chemistry,” Nature, xxxii. p. 117. 1870. Sorsy, ‘‘ Foliage, Tints of,” Nature, iv. p. 340. Sorsy, “ Colours in Fungi,” Wature, v. p. 298. 1876. Sorsy, ‘‘ Flowers in Dark,” WVature, xiii. 1886. SveRINO, “ Aceras, Purple of ;” rev. Jour. Roy. Mic. Soe. Lond., 1887. 1880. Srapr, ‘‘ Environment,” Bib. Bull. Bot. Soc. France, xxvi. p. 163. 1878. Taytor, J. E., Flowers: Origin, Shapes, Colours, §. 1885. TomretazerF, “Chlorophyll,” Mature, xxxii. pp. 117, 342, and xxxiv. p. 52. 1885. Tscuiren, “ Chlorophyll,” Bull. Deut. Bot. Gessel.; rev. Jour. Roy. Mic. Soc. Lond., 1887. 1886. Vines, Lectures on Vegetable Physiology. 1886. WotHerm, ‘‘ Chemistry,” Biol. Central., 1886; rev. Jour. Roy. Mic. Soc. Lond., 1886. 1879. Wattace, A. Russe, “Colour in Nature” (review of Colour Sense), Nature, xix. p. 501; ‘ Colours of Animals and Plants,” Maemillan’s Magazine. On the Leaves of Climbing Plants. By W. ¥. FoOTHERGILL, M.A. (Read 14th June 1888.) Some time ago, while working at climbing plants in quite a different connection from the present, I noticed that the leaves of most of the plants I was handling were cordate, sagittate, hastate, and sometime peltate. After drawing up 1887-88.] Mr Fothergill on Leaves of Climbing Plants. 309 a few rough lists of orders where climbers occur, I became convinced that there must be some causal connection between the climbing habit and a large development of the basal portions of the leaves. Accordingly, I went through the collections in the Edinburgh Herbarium, making, by aid of the “Genera Plantarum,” lists of climbing plants in almost every order where they occur. In one column I placed those whose leaves were cordate, sagittate, or hastate, as I expected, and in another those not marked by this peculiarity. A glance down the column of exceptions in each order gave a clue to a rationale of the point, the apparently unfavourable cases as usual suggesting at the same time their own explan- ation and the basis for a general rule. The salient feature of a climbing plant is, of course, the weakness of its stem. Whether this is the cause or the result of the climbing habit is, of course, beyond the present question. External observation of the most typical plants in question showed that the stronger and stiffer the stem, the less marked was the basal development of the leaves. 9th, 31° 10th, 32 = ith - 12th, 31°: 29th, 32°. The lowest day temperature was 54°, on the 4th of the month, and the highest 70°, on the The foliage of most of the ordinary forest and ornamental trees and shrubs came rapidly forward, and not- 340 Mr Lindsay's Report on Open-Air Vegetation. [sess. LIT. withstanding the backward kind of weather experienced, fine luxuriant leaves have been developed. Those which have already flowered, such as Horse Chestnut, Lilac, Azaleas of sorts, Magnolias, and the various species of Pyrus and Prunus, have been considerably above the average in this respect. The profuse manner in which the many varieties of Holly have flowered is very remarkable. Herbaceous plants are generally late in flowering, but promise to be fine later on. The Rock Garden was very attractive during the month from the large number of plants in blossom; 367 species and varieties came into flower during May, while a large proportion of those which began to flower during the previous month were still in good condition. Among the best of those which opened in May were : Andromeda fastigiata, Androsace Hookeriana, A. villosa, Anemone alpina, A. a. sulphurea, A. narcissiflora, A. poly- anthes, Anthemis Aizoon, Anthyllis erinacea, Arnebia echioides, Atragene alpina, Bryanthus erectus, Corbularia tenwifolia, Corydalis nobilis, Cytisus Ardoinu, C. decumbens, Daphne Cneorum, D. collinum, Dianthus glacialis, Dracocephalum grandiflorum, Enkianthus himalaicus, Erinus alpinus, EHry- thronium americanum, Gentiana verna, Iris cengialti, Pent- stemon Menzesii, Primula farinosa, P. Olge, P. heidi, P. sikkimensis, Ranunculus amplexicaulis, R. anemonoides, £. insignis, R. pyrenceus, Rhododendron lepidotum, Silene acaulis, S. pusillus, Trifolium uniflorwm. June.—The month was unusually cold and disagreeable, in marked contrast to that of last year. Easterly winds were almost of daily occurrence. No frost was registered during the month at the Garden, but in various districts of Scotland several degrees occurred, and much damage has been done thereby. The lowest night temperature recorded at the Garden was 35°, which took place on the 1st of the month; other low readings were registered—on the 3rd, 37°: Ath, 37°; 11th, 38°; 14th, 36°. The lowest day temperature was 42°,on the 2nd, and the highest 72°, on the 17th. Notwithstanding the cold backward nature of weather experienced, trees and shrubs generally have seldom been seen in finer condition; both foliage and flower have been decidedly above the average. Variegated forms of Tuxus, Biota, Letinospora, and other Conifers have de- 1887-88.] Mr Lindsay’s Report on Open-Air Vegetation. 341 veloped unusually bright and finely coloured foliage, afford- ing a pleasant contrast to the dark green leaves produced by the typical species. This is not the least remarkable feature of this abnormally cold summer, seeing that varie- gated plants, as a rule, require abundance of heat and sunshine to enable them to colour well. The fine warm summer and autumn of last year has doubtless had much to do with their present satisfactory condition. Annuals and other plants which depend entirely on the present season’s growth for their wellbeing are in a backward condition, and unless a change of weather takes place soon, will be a total failure. Alpine and herbaceous plants, though somewhat late, are flowering freely, and owing to their not having suffered from drought this season, their period of flowering has been pro- longed. On the Rock Garden 430 species and varieties came into flower during June, making a total of 1052 since January 1, as against 1048 for the same period last year. Amongst the most conspicuous were :—Achillea Clusiana, Aciphylla squarrosa, Allium M‘Lean, Anemone palmata, Aster diplostephioides, Aquilegia glandulosa, Aubrietia Leicht- lini, Campanula abietina, C. Allioni, Chamebatia foliolosa, Clintonia Andrewsiana, Coronilla iberica, Cypripedium spec- tabile, Delphinium nudicaule, D. cashmirianum x cardinale, Dianthus alpinus, D. gelidus, D. superbus, Dryas Drummond, Edraianthus pumilio, EL. serpyllifolius, Epilotium latifoliwm, Gentiana pyrenaica, G. Weschniakowi, Heuchera sangwinea, Lanthe bugulifolia, Linaria origanifolia, Leontopodium alpinum, Lychnis viscaria splendens fl. pl., Lonicera pyrenaica, Myposotis alpestris, Nardostachys Jatamansi, Onosma taurica, Orchis maculata superba, Oxytropis uralensis, Patrinia nudicaulis, Pentstemon Lewisi, Polygonum spherostachyum, Ranunculus parnassifolius, Saponaria ceespitosa, Saxifraga pyramidalis, Scilla peruviana, Vaccinium Mortinia, Vancowveria hexandra, Veronica amplexicaulis, V. anomala, V. Colensoi, V. Hulkeana, V. vernicosa. TRANS. BOT. SOC. VOL. XVII. Z 342 Obituary Notices. [sEss. LIT. OBITUARY NOTICES OF DECEASED FELLOWS. Sir WALTER Exuior of Wolfelee. By Hugh Cleghorn, M.D. (Read 8th December 1887.) We have to record with great regret the death of Sir W. Elliot, a former President of this Society, which occurred at Wolfelee on 1st March 1887, at the venerable age of 84 years. A notice would have appeared sooner, but consider- able time was needed to collect the leading facts of his long and useful life, since any account of his career must tell of eminent public services and scientific work of a varied and remarkable kind. He was one of the few survivors of a eroup of distinguished Indian administrators and linguists who, in the first half of this century, laid the foundation of Oriental learning in British India. Such men were Sir W. Jones-Colebrook, H. H. Wilson-Prinsep, Max Miiller, Sir Monier Williams, Reinhold Rost, and, I may add, Sir W. Muir, the honoured Principal of our University. Sir Walter-was so widely known for his acquaintance with ancient literature, coins, sculptures, and zoology, that his bota- nical work might easily escape attention. In fact, various notices of the subject of this memoir have appeared written by zoologists, antiquaries, and ethnologists, who have dilated upon his varied and extensive attainments.* Walter Elliot was born in Edinburgh in 1803, son of James Elhot of Wolfelee, a junior branch of the old Border family Elhot of Lariston. His early education was under a private tutor at home and in Cumberland. Afterwards he went to a school near Don- caster, and then to Haileybury College, which he left with distinction in 1821, to take up his appointment in the East India Company’s Civil Service at Madras. He served in the Southern Mahratta country from 1821 to 1833, when he returned to England by the Red Sea. In 1826 and 1828 he had personal meetings with Mountstuart Elphinstone and Sir John Malcolm, then Governor of Bom- bay. At the insurrection of Kittur his superintending officer, Thackeray, father of the novelist, was killed, and he was taken prisoner, and detained several weeks in peril of his life. During his long public career he kept a diary, and * Nature, April 7 (W. T. Blandford); Linn, Soc. Proc. (P. Sladen); Indian Antiquary; Roy. Asiatic Soc. Proc, (Sir A. J. Arbuthnot). 1887-88. | Sir Walter Elliot. 343 one learns from it with how much eagerness he studied the natural history of the Province. His observations appeared in 1839 in the Madras Journal of Science. “The Catalogue of the Mammalia found in the South Mahratta Country” is often referred to by naturalists and sportsmen. The habits of the animals were described, and measurements of each were made by himself. In 1836 he returned to India as private secretary to Lord Elphinstone, then Governor of Madras, and the remainder of his service was spent in that Presidency. At the same time he held the appointment of Translator to Government in the Canarese language. On Lord Elphinstone’s retire- ment in 1842, he became member of the Board of Revenue till 1845, when he was sent on special duty to the Northern Cirears, then in an unsettled state. Sir Walter printed at Madras in 1859 the Mora Andhrica, or plants of the Northern Circars, a work of much value on the Telugu districts, containing the vernacular and botanical names in native and English characters. After his return from India Sir Walter submitted a paper at the Edinburgh meeting of the British Association in 1871, on the advantage of systematic co-operation among provincial natural history societies, so as to make their observations available to naturalists. He stated that while the number of societies was considerable, their operations were limited, and hence that benefit which might be secured did not issue. He believed there was a general desire for co-operation between the members of different natural his- tory societies, and while he was not prepared to suggest a means by which this might be secured, he would be glad to hear what members had to say (see in full Zrans. Bot. Soc. Edin., 1871). It was greatly owing to this paper and the discussion which followed that the union of local natural history societies was eventually effected. In biology he took a keen interest, and was a frequent contributor to not a few journals which deal with his favourite researches. A chronological list of his scientific papers is appended to this notice. All these researches con- tain the results of accurate observations carefully recorded. In 1885 an important work was published by him, being vol. i. pt. 2, of the International Numismata Orientalia, 344 Obit wary Notices. [ sess. LIT. Coins of Southern India. The most interesting fact is that, being quite blind, he revised the proofs, &c., by the ear, and described many of the coins by the touch. Since this notice was read, it occurred to some friends that a memorial tablet should be erected within the Parish Church of Hobkirk, and the following epitaph was drawn up by Colonel Henry Yule, C.B. :— THIS MONUMENT IS ERECTED BY FRIENDS. To the Honoured §Hemorp OF SIR WALTER ELLIOT OF WOLFELEE; K,C.9:1., LL. Di; F.R:S., Ero. Who was for forty Years a Member of the Civil Service at MapRAs, and during the last five held a Seat in the Council of that Presidency. Able, Trusted, and Distinguished in the Service of the State, He was yet more Eminent for the immense Compass and Fruitfulness of his Research in Fields of Study so various and so rarely combined as the Archeology and the Natural History of the INDIAN PENINSULA. His Work in the Collection, the Decipherment, and the Elucidation of ancient Hindu Inscriptions in sundry Languages Has formed a chief Element in the Recovery of the History of the Territories in which he laboured ; His Rescue of the precious Marbles of AMRAVATI, which now line the great Staircase of the BrrtisH Musgum, brought to Light one of the most wonderful Monuments of ancient INDIAN Art and Religion ; His Treatise on the Coins of SourHERN INDIA, based on the indefatigable Research of many Years, but finally elaborated at the Age of Eighty-two, when he was entirely bereaved of Sight, presents a rare and memorable Example of undismayed and successful Struggle with Difficulties which might well have seemed overwhelming ; His numerous Contributions to Scientific Journals, bearing on the Ethnology, the Zoology, the Ornithology, the Agriculture, and the Vegetation of the same Regions, testify at once to the Width of his intellectual Interests, and the Accuracy of his Observation. For twenty-four years after his return from the East, he dwelt in his native county and on his paternal estate, honoured and beloved ; efficiently fulfilling all the duties of a country gentleman ; recognised by all as a devout Christian man, of singularly sweet and equable temper, of generous and kindly hospi- tality, and of unfailing patience under the blindness which tried so severely a man of his varied tastes and active mind; and furnishing to all an example of qualities which, if they were more common, would make this a better and a happier world. Born 16rH JANvuARY 1803: Diep at WoLFELEE lst Marcy 1887. 1887-88. | Sir Walter Elliot. 345 Scientific Papers contributed by Sir Walter Elliot to Transactions bo oa! 13. 14. 15. of Societies, Journals, §c. . Account of the Poma sodomitica, or Dead Sea Apples [1835], Entom. Soc. Trans., 11. 1837-40, pp. 14-17. A Catalogue of the Species of Mammalia found in the Southern Mahratta Country, with their synonyms in the native languages in use there, Madras Jour., x., 1839, pp. 92- 108, 207-233. . Description of a new Species of Naja, or Cobra di Capello, Madras Jour., x., 1840, pp. 39-41. Note on the Species of Nuja (NV. vittata), described’ page 39, Madras Jour., x1., 1840, pp. 890-393. On Bos Gaurus, Jour. Asiatic Soc., x., 1841, pp. 579-580. Description of a new Species of Terrestrial Planaria (P. lunata), Madras Jour., xv., 1848, pp. 162-167. On the Farinaceous Grains and the various Kinds of Pulse used in Southern India, Edin. New Phil. Jour., xvi., 1862, pp. 1-25; Hdin. Bot. Soc. Trans., vii., 1863, pp. 276-300. On Luphysetes simus, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., xix., 1867, pp. 372, 373. On the Habits of the Indian Rock-Snake (Python molurus), Brit. Assoc. Reports, xl., 1870 (sect.), p. 115. . Address on the Progress of Botanical Science [1870], Zdin. Bot. Soc. Trans., xi., 1873, pp. 1-41. . Ona Goshawk killed at Minto, and other Raptorial Birds, Proc. Berwickshire Nat. Field Club, vol. vi. Rarer Dirds of the Hawick District, Proc. Ber. Nat. Field Club, vol. vii. Some Account of the Plague of Field Mice in the Border Farms in 1876-77, with Observations on the Genus Arvicola in general, Proc. Ber. Nat. Field Club, vol. viii. Notes on the Indian Bustard (Hupodotis Edwardsi/), Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880. On the Representation and Co-operation of Naturalists’ Clubs, Proc. Ber. Nat. Field Club, vol. ix. Besides the above, he contributed many articles on Ethnology and allied subjects to various scientific journals, chiefly Asiatic. 346 Obituary Notices. [SEss. LIT. Professor ASA GRAY. By Andrew Taylor. (Read 10th May 1888.) We are called again to remove from the list of our Foreign Honorary Fellows one who, like several of his European confreres previously deleted from our roll of honour, founded a great national botanic garden, with herbarium and library, and who, too, was known in both continents as an academic teacher, as well as the author of popular text-books. Asa Gray died on 30th January 1888, at the ripe age of 78, in Cambridge, Mass., after a lingering paralytic attack. As he had previously requested, a choir of boys sang, in the University chapel at his funeral, stanzas in meet accord with his long-known devout Christian practice. The closing verse may indicate their import :— ““Thy light upon our evening pour, So may our souls no sunset see ; But death to us an open door To an eternal morning be.” Dr Gray had, at recurrent intervals, visited European 3otanic Gardens, our own included, in the prosecution of his life-work. His striking individuality,—a thin, wiry figure, brimming over even in old age with cheerful energy for work,—had impressed botanists of the Old World as much as those of America. So, when the telegraph flashed the news of his departure, a wave of profound sympathy spread amongst his brother scientists to her who had been a help- meet in his home and work for forty years. Born in Paris, Oneida Co., N.Y., in 1810, Gray for a while assisted in his father’s tannery. The perusal of the article “ Botany,” in Brewster's Edinburgh Encyclopedia, incited the youth to cease feeding the bark-mill in order to study medicine, which, like many a similar tyro desirous of an “open sesame” to the natural sciences, he never practised. At twenty he obtained the friendship of Professor John Torrey of New York, and became his assistant in 1833, thus early entering on his special botanical career. For a while curator of the Lyceum of Natural History, New York, he became Fisher Professor of Natural History at Harvard 1887-88. | Professor Asa Gray. 347 College, Cambridge, in 1842, at the same time tenanting the official residence attached to the curatorship of the College Botanical Gardens, the only considerable addition to the establishment since its foundation in 1805. But Gray was to alter all this in the forty and more busy years spent in the grounds, or in the study subsequently added to the old house, the windows of which looked out on the beds of his favourite order Composite, and through which you were almost sure to see him working at botanical specimens at the central table, or bending over a microscope at the east window. A fire-proof building containing the library of 8000 volumes and pamphlets, as well as an herbarium, specially ranking beside the great European establishments of lke character, as unique in its illustrations of the flora of America and Japan, were amongst the most prominent results of this wiry single-handed worker with no idle moments. Gray’s investigations in systematic botany were chalked out for him by Professor John Torrey. The Flora of North America, vols. 1., 1, published in 1838, was his first effort as an author. His herbarium studies embraced this flora from the Arctic islands to Mexico, as well as from ocean to ocean, with descriptions of from 10,000 to 12,000 species. The new Government surveys of the Far West, as well as other exploring expeditions, constantly brought in new treasures for description and comparison. Gray held the position of Naturalist to the Wilkes’ Exploring Expedition, but he threw the post up when it started. Indeed, excepting journeys to the Alleghanies, California, and New Mexico, his réle was that of the systematic botanist in the herbarium. His repeated journeys to Europe were made in this capacity. He married Jane L. Loring in 1848, a lady who materially assisted him in these special labours. The Harvard Herba- rium and Gardens are the best monument of his arduous toils. He also issued in 1866 a single volume containing two parts, with supplements, completing the description of Gamopetale of North America, leaving the complete de- scription of the flora of that continent, the ambition of his early years, an unfinished task. A quarto volume, with a superb atlas of plants, constitutes the fragmentary botany of the Wilkes’ South Pacific Expedition. Further progress was stopped for lack of funds. The Memoir on the Flora 348 Obituary Notices. [sEss. LIT. of Japan U.S. North Pacific Exploring Expedition is perhaps the author’s most important contribution to geographical botany. The flora of Japan is compared with those of Eastern and Western America, whilst analogies are derived from the fossil floras of the Cretaceous era and the geolo- gical horizons above it, in the same regions. Asa Gray was no dryasdust herbarium keeper. His removal has called forth spontaneous testimonies from many of his students of his tender personal interest in them, only deepening with the roll- ing years, and of the way in which he led them from simple facts up to the higher morphological problems. His early pupils recall how he might be seen, near the class hour, hurrying down Garden Street of Harvard, his head and body hardly visible because covered with flowers and branches, For many years he was a personal influence in North America. Indeed, the day before he was struck with paralysis his conversation was marked by the characteristic clearness and vivacity of younger days. The presentation of a silver vase and salver, by 180 of the botanists of North America, on 18th November 1885, was the fitting memorial of Asa Gray’s seventy-fifth birthday. Letters poured in from all quarters of the land; and on a friend remarking that it must have been a great pleasure to read such friendly greetings, he replied, “I have not read them yet; I must work now. This evening I shall have time to read them.” Recreation was found by Gray in a change of work. He had no idle moments. The evenings of the days which had been given to hard work on the flora of North America would be devoted to dashing off reviews and notices, chiefly for S7//- mans American Journal of Science, of which he was co-editor for many years, as well as for the general periodical press. He carefully prepared his remarks on papers read at scientific meetings. His great paper on the history of Sequoia and the relations of North American to North-Eastern Asian as well as to Tertiary Vegetation, delivered as retiring President of the North American Association for the Advancement of Science in August 1872, was written in the railway carriages from California to Derbuque. This was afterwards expanded into an octavo volume, and along with some reviews written under similar conditions, forms Darwiniana. Dr Gray’s name was connected with seventy different 1887-88. | Professor Asa Gray. 349 societies, either as an active foreign, honorary, or correspond- ing member. He was made M.D. in 1831 by the College of Medicine and Surgery at Fairfield, N.Y.; an M.A. in 1844, and an LL.D. in 1875, by Harvard University. During his last trip to Europe, in 1887, the University of Cambridge conferred on him the degree of D.Se., that of Oxford D.C.L., and that of Edinburgh, LL.D. He became Fellow of the American Academy in 1841, and its president from 1863 to 1873. He was made a foreign member of the Linnean Society in 1850. He was elected a corresponding member of the British Association for the Advancement of Science in 1852, and a corresponding member of the Academy of Science of the Institute of France in 1878. The following is a list of Asa Gray’s chief works :— Mineralogy of Jefferson and St Lawrence Counties (N.Y.), in Silliman’s Journal for 1834-36. First Century of North American Graminez and Cyperacee ; second century issued, but work not completed. 1833, A Monograph of the North American Rhyncosporee; and, A Notice of some New, Rare, or otherwise Interesting Plants from the Northern and Western Portions of the State of New York, New York Lyceum Nat. Hist., 1856. Elements of Botany. 1836. Synoptical Flora of North America, in conjunction with Dr Torrey, Vol. I., parts 1 and 2, 1838; parts 3 and 4, 1840. Vol. IL, part 1, 1841; part 2, 1842; part 3, 1843,—after Dr Gray had gone to Cambridge. The Botanical Text-Book, 1842. 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th ed., 1845, 50, 53, 757. Vol. I. enlarged under the same title, but with the sub-heading Structural Botany or Organography on the basis of Morphology, with Principles of Taxonomy and Phytography, and a Glossary, 1879. Vol. II. Physiological Botany, by Prof. Geo, L. Goodale, 1883. (Vol. III., on Cryptogamic Botany, and Vol. IV., on Natural Orders, are yet to be completed.) Chloris Boreali Americana, selected chiefly from those in cultiva- tion at Botanical Garden, Harvard University, lst Decade. 1846. Genera Americ Borealis Orientalis Illustrata. Two volumes issued, with 186 plates, but would have taken ten volumes to com- plete on the same scale. Botany for Young People and Common Schools :—Part I. How Plants Grow. 1858. Part Il. How Plants Behave. 1872. 350 Obituary Notices. [SEss. LIT. Field, Forest, and Garden Botany in the United States east of the trans-Mississippi river, both wild and cultivated. 1868. A Manual of the Botany of Northern United States. 1848. Five editions, last in 1867. First Lessons in Botany and Vegetable Physiology, with Glossary of Botanical Terms. 1857. Darwiniana: Essays and Reviews pertaining to Darwinism. Appleton, 1877. Natural Science and Religion. Two Lectures delivered in Yale College. 1880. Professor HEINRICH ANTON DE Bary. By Professor Bayley Balfour. (Read 14th June 1888.) Heinrich Anton de Bary was born on January 26, 1831, at Frankfort-on-the-Maine, where his father was a physician. As a boy at the Gymnasium of his native town, his taste for botanical pursuits was evidenced by the herbarium which he formed. His “university life was spent at Heidelberg, Mar- burg, and Berlin, and at the last-named university he took the degree of M.D. in 1853. Of his botanical teachers, Alexander Braun and George Fresenius were those who exercised most influence upon him during his student career. After graduation he practised medicine for a short time at Frankfort-on-the-Maine, but soon he accepted a docentship in Botany at the University of Tiibingen, where Hugo von Mohl was then professor. This early association with the founder of modern plant-anatomy had a_ profound effect upon De Bary, who in late years always spoke with affection of this early experience. De Bary did not long remain at Tiibingen. In 1855 he became Professor Extra- ordinary, and in 1859 ordinary Professor of Botany at Frei- burg a. Br. In 1867 he removed to Halle a. 8., where he remained until 1872, when he moved to Strassburg. As Professor in this University he spent the remaining years of his life, which closed, all too soon, on the 19th January 1888. Only in 1887 did he pay a first visit to England, when at the meeting of the British Association in Manchester. There he charmed every one by his genial and kindly disposition. He was a Foreign Honorary Fellow of this Society. 1887-88. ] Professor Anton de Bary. 351 The following is a list of De Bary’s published works, for which we are indebted to a notice in the Botanisches Centralblatt, by Professor K. Wilhelm :— The most important are marked with an asterisk (*). I. On Alge. 1. Ueber die Algengattungen Oedogonium und Bulbochaete, Abhandl. der Senckenberg’schen Gesellsch., Bd. 1., 1854. 3. Ueber die geschlechtliche Generation der Algen, Berichte der naturf. Gesellschaft zu Freiburg, 1. Br., 1856. 3. Zu Gonatozygon monotaenium, Hedwigia, 1856. 4.*Untersuchungen iiber die Familie der Conjugaten. Leipzig (A. Felix), 1858. 5. Bericht iiber die Fortschritte der Algenkunde in den Jahren 1855-57, Bot. Zeitg., 1858. 6. Beitraige zur Kenntniss der Nostocaceen, insbesondere der Rivularieen, Flora, 1863. . Ueber Cosmocladium, Flora, 1865. 8. Entwicklungsgeschichte der Acetabularia, Abh. der naturf. Ges. zu Halle, Bd. xi., 1859. 9. Ueber den Befruchtungsvorgang bei den Charen, Monatsber. der k. Akad. der Wiss. zu Berlin, 1871. 10. Aus den Sporen erzogene Chara crinita (Vortraqg, gehalten anf der 45, Versammlung deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte zu Leipzig, 1872). 11. Zur Keimungsgeschichte der Charen, Bot. Zeitg., 1875. ~J Il. On Fungi. 12. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Achlya prolifera Nees, Bot. Zerty., 1852. 13. Ueber den Bau der Anthinen, besonders A. purpurea, Hed- wigia, 1853. 14.*Untersuchungen iiber die Brandpilze und die durch sie ver- ursachten Krankheiten der Pflanzen. Berlin (G. W. F. Miiller), 1853. 15. Ueber die Entwicklung und den Zusammenhang von Asper- gillus glaucus und Eurotium, Bot. Ze7tg., 1854. 16. Ueber die Myxomyceten, Joc. cit., 1858. 17. Zur Kenntniss einiger Agaricinen, Joc. cit., 1859. 18.*Die Mycetozoen, Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftliche Zoologie, Ba. x, 1859. 19. Einige neue Saprolegnieen, Pringsheim’s Jahrb. f. wiss. Bot., ii., 1860. 352 Obituary Notices. [ SESS. LIT. 20. Ueber Schwirmsporenbildung bei einigen Pilzen, Berichte der naturf. Gesellschaft zu Freiburg, 1. B., 1860. 21.*Ueber die Geschlechtsorgane von Peronospora, Bot. Zeitg., 1861. 22.*Die gegenwirtig herrschende Kartoffelkrankheit, ihre Ursache und Verhiitung. Leipzig (A. Felix), 1861. 23. Die neuen Arbeiten iiber die Schleimpilze und ihre Stellung im System, Flora, 1862. 24. Die neuesten Arbeiten iiber Entstehung und Vegetation der niederen Pilze, insbesondere Pasteur’s Untersuchungen, Flora, 1862 und 1863. Untersuchungen iiber die Entwicklung einiger Schmarotzer- pilze, Flora, 1863. 26.*Recherches sur le développement de quelques champignons parasites. Mémoire pour servir de réponse & une question proposcée par l’Académie des Sciences en 1861, Annales des Sc. Nat., 1863. 27. Ueber die Entwicklung der Sphaeria typhina und Bail’s myko- logische Studien, //ora, 1863. 28.*Caeoma pinitorquum, ein neuer der Kiefer verderblicher Pilz, Monatsher. der Akad. der Wiss, Berlin, 1863. 29, Beitriige zur Morphologie und Physiologie der Pilze, I. Reihe. Abhundl. der Senckenberg schen naturf. Gesellschaft zu Frank- furt a. M., 1864. 30, Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Chytridieen (in conjunction with Woronin), Berichte der naturf. Gesellschayt zu Freiburg, 1. B. Bd. iii., 1864. 31.*Neue Untersuchungen iiber Brandpilze, Monatsber. d. Akad. der Wiss. Berlin, 1865 und 1866. 32. Ueber die Keimung grosssporiger Flechten, Pringsheim’s Jahrb. Jiir Wiss. Botanik, v., 1866. 33.*Morphologie und Physiologie der Pilze, Flechten und Myxo- myceten, Hofmeister’s Handbuch der phystologischen Botanth, ii. Leipzig (W. Engelmann), 1866. 34.*Beitriige zur Morphologie und Physiologie der Pilze, II. Reihe (in conjunction with Woronin), Abhandl. der Senckenberg’schen naturf. Gesellschaft zw Frankfurt a. M., 1866. 35.*Zur Kenntniss insectentodtender Pilze, L., Bot. Zettg., 1867. 36. Bemerkungen iiber Arthrobotrys oligospora, Joc. cit. 37.*Ueber den Krebs und den Hexenbesen der Weisstanne, Joe. cit. 38. Die Traubenkrankheit (Oidium Tuckeri), Hildb. Lrgdnzungs- blatter, ii., 1867. 39. Bericht iiber die in den Cholera-Entleerungen vorgefundenen Pilze, Bot. Zeitg., 1868. 25. 1887-88. ] Professor Anton de Bary. 353 40, Anmerkung zu Hartig’s Nachtragen zur Abhandlung iiber Pilzbildung im keimfreien Raum, Bot. Zeitg., 1869. 41.*Zur Kenntniss insectentddtender Pilze, II., Bot. Zeitg., 1869. 42.*Ueber Schimmel und Hefe, Heft 87 wnd 88 der Sammlung gemeinverstandlicher wissenschaftlicher Vortrdge, herausge- geben von Virchow und Holtzendorf. Berlin (C. G. Liideritz), 1869. 43.*Beitriige zur Morphologie und Physiologie der Pilze. III. Reihe (in conjunction with Woronin), Abhandl. der Sencken- berg schen naturf. Gesellschaft zu Frankfurt a. M., 1870. 44. Ueber den sonenannten Brenner (Pech) der Reben, Annalen der Oenologie, Bd. iv.; Bot. Zeitg., 1874. 45, Protomyces microsporus und seine Verwandten, Bot. Zeity., 1874. 46. Notiz tiber Cronartium ribicola, loc. cit. 47.* Researches into the Nature of the Potato-Fungus (Phytophthora infestans), The Journal of Botany, British and Foreign, 1876. 48.* Ueber Aecidium abietinum, Bot. Zeitg., 1879. 49. Ueber die von Fischer von Waldheim aufgeworfene Frage nach der Stellung der Ustilagineen, Actes du Congrés Inter- national de Botanistes, d’ Horticulteurs, §c., tenue & Amsterdam en 1877. Leide, 1879. 50. Zur Kenntniss der Peronosporeae, Bot. Zeitg., 1881. 51.*Untersuchungen iiber die Peronosporeen und Saprolegnieen und die Grundlagen eines natiirlichen Systems der Pilze, Abhandl. der Senckenberg’schen naturf. Gesellschaft zu Frank- furt a. M., 1881. 52. Zu Pringsheim’s neuen Beobachtungen iiber den Befruch- tungsact der Gattungen Achyla und Saprolegnia, Bot. Zeitg., 1883. 53.*Vergleichende Morphologie und Biologie der Pilze, Myceto- zoen und Bakterien. Leipzig (W. Engelmann), 1884. An English translation was published by the Oxford University Press in 1887. 54.*Vorlesungen iiber Bakterien. Leipzig (W. Engelmann), 1885. 2. Aufl. (ebenda), 1887. An English translation was pub- lished by the Oxford University Press in 1887. 55.*Ueber einige Sklerotinien und Sklerotienkrankheiten, Bot. Zeitg., 1886. IIL. On Vascular Cryptogams. 56. Ueber die Keimung der Lycopodiaceen, Berichte der naturf. Gesellschaft zu Freiburg, 1. Br., 1858. 57. Notiz iiber die Elateren von Equisetum, Bot. Zeitg., 1881. 354 Obituary Notices. [sess. LIr. IV. On Anatomy of Higher Plants. 58.*Ueber die Wachsiiberziige der Epidermis, Bot. Zeitg., 1871. 59.*Vergleichende Anatomie der Vegetationsorgane der Phanero- gamen und Farne, Hofmeister’s Handbuch der physiologischen Botanik, ii. Leipzig (W. Engelmann),*1877. An English translation was published by the Oxford University Press in | 1884. V. On Morphology and Taxonomy of Phanerogams. 60. Prosopanche Burmeisteri, eine neue Hydnoree aus Siidamerika, Abhandl. der naturf. Gesellschaft zu Halle a, S., Bd. x., 1868. 61. Notiz iiber die Bliiten einiger Cycadeen, Bot. Zeitg., 1870. 62. Ueber eine bemerkenswerthe Umbelliferentorm, Polylophium hybridum, loc. cit., 1871. VI. On General Botany. 63. De plantarum generatione sexuali. Inaugural Dissertation. Berlin (G. Schade), 1853. 64. Ueber die Copulationsprocesse im Pflanzenreich, Berichte der naturf. Gesellschaft zu Freiburg, i. Br.. 1857. 65.*Ueber apogame Farne und die Erscheinung der Apogamie im Allgemeinen, Bot. Zeity., 1878. 66. Botanik. Siebentes Biindchen der “ Naturwissenschaftlichen Elementarbiicher.” Strassburg (Triibner), 1878. 67.*Die Erscheinung der Symbiose, Vortrag, gehalten auf der Versammlung deutscher Naturforscher und Aerze zu Miinchen, 1877. Strassburg (Triibner), 1879. 68.*Zur Systematik der Thallophyten, Lot. Zeitg., 1881. VII. Miscellaneous. 69. Die Schrift des Hadrianus Junius iiber den Phallus und der Phallus Hadriani, Bot. Zeitg., 1864. 0. G. Fresenius. Nachruf (loc. cit., 1872). 1. Dem Andenken an D. F. L. von Schlechtendal (oe. cit.). 2. Zur Beurtheilung der Pilzschriften des Herrn Hallier (loc. cit., 1868). 3. Hugo von Mohl. Nachruf (doc. cit., 1872). 1. Zur Geschichte der Naturbeschreibung im Elsass, Rede, gehalten beim Antritt des Rectorates in Strassburg, 1872. 75. August Rise. Nekrolog, Bot. Zeitg., 1873. 76. W. Ph. Schimper. Nachruf (/oc. cit., 1880). 1887-88. | Miscellaneous Contributions. 355 PROCEEDINGS, MISCELLANEOUS CONTRIBUTIONS, AND EXHIBITIONS, SESSION 1887-88. November 10, 1887. Replies received by the President were read in acknowledg- ment of the Address presented to Her Majesty on the occasion of Her Jubilee, which Her Majesty had graciously accepted. MrG. F. Scott Elliot contributed ‘“‘ Notes on the Flora of the Canary Islands,” with illustrative specimens. Specimens of Liquorice and a mixed inflorescence of Maize, crown in his garden, were sent for exhibition by Dr Paterson, Bridge of Allan. Mr M‘Andrew, New Galloway, contributed notes and specimens of new or rare plants found in his neighbourhood. Valuable donations to the Herbarium, of Canary Island plants, collected and presented by Mr Scott Elliot and Mr Neill Fraser, were exhibited. Specimens of interesting plants in blessom during November were sent from Mr John Campbell, Ledaig, and Dr Macfarlane explained how favourably their Associate was situated for the culti- vation of plants, and mentioned some of the more striking features of his garden, observed during a recent summer visit. Mr Taylor exhibited a growth, considered by Mr Scott Elliot to be Spumaria alba in an immature state. It was found by Mr W. S. Gresley, M.E., oozing out as a white viscid liquid from a seam of cannel coal about 400 feet from the surface, near Ashby-de-la- Zouch, December 8, 1887. A communication was made by Mr P. Sewell “On Flower Colour,” which appears in an expanded form on p. 276 ef seq. Mr P. Geddes brought forward the question as to the ‘“ Origin of Spines and Prickles.” Mr Geddes considered that spines and thorns were expressions of insufficient vegetation, however pro- duced, and though at times evidently of advantage, and subject to selection, he held that a great deal too much stress had been laid on the importance of selection in regard to them. On the other hand, he looked upon prickles as the product of an overplus of vegetative growth. Mr E. M. Holmes sent for exhibition fruits of species of Hucalyp- tus, Cucumis, and Martynia, kindly sent to him by Mr T. Hanbury of Palazzo Orengo, Italy, in whose garden they were ripened. 356 Miscellaneous Contributions and [SEss. LIT. January 12, 1888. Owing to the lamented death of Professor Alexander Dickson, ex-President, the Council resolved, at their meeting on January 3rd, that the General January Meeting be not held, and circulars announcing this were accordingly issued to members. February 9, 1888. Dr Craig, on taking the chair, referred to the great losses botani- eal science had recently sustained, and which affected the Society so much. He stated that, beside the severe loss felt by all the Fellows in the removal from their midst of his predecessor in the Presidential Chair, they were called to mourn the death of Pro- fessors Asa Gray and De Bary, Dr Boswell of Balmuto, and the Rey. Mr Colvin. After passing a high tribute of regard to Pro- fessor Dickson, ex-President, he called on Dr Cleghorn, who pro- posed the following :— “Tt is with profound sorrow and regret that the Council have to record the loss which the Society has sustained by the death of our ex-President, Professor Dickson, who died suddenly at Hartree, on December 30. “Professor Dickson was elected a member of the Society in 1857, and always manifested a deep interest in its welfare. After his election to the Chair of Botany in the University of Edinburgh, he took a leading part in the work of the Society and in the management of its affairs. He was elected President in 1865, and again in 1884. “ During his connection with the Society he enriched its Pro- ceedings with many valuable contributions, especially in the depart- ment of Vegetable Morphology and Embryogeny, a domain in which he had few equals. “Te has been taken away from us in the midst of activity and usefulness, and not only has the Society by his death lost one of its most eminent Fellows, but the science of botany has lost one of its most accomplished and ardent votaries. “ As a Professor of Botany, his memory will be cherished by the students of the Universities who were privileged to listen to his instruction, to see his beautiful delineations, and to feel the living touch of his sympathy and kindness, which acted like a charm upon the hearts of all who came under his influence, and caused him to be regarded as the most approachable of teachers. “To those of us who enjoyed the pleasure of his intimate ac- quaintance, his sudden death has come as a sad personal bereave- ment, but we shall ever cherish the memory of his warm-hearted genial friendship, his inflexible integrity, his wonderful unselfish- ness, and the unostentatious grace which characterised all the actions of his life.” 1887-88. | Exhibitions, Session 1887-88. 357 The Fellows unanimously expressed approval of the motion, and agreed that it should be incorporated in the Minutes of the Society. The Secretary was also instructed to send an excerpt to the relatives of the deceased. Mr P. Geddes gave his views ‘“‘ On the Origin of Evergreens.” Mr Lindsay exhibited a large truss of Rhododendron argenteum, Hook. f.; Narcissus cyclamineus from Portugal, presented to the Garden last year by the Rev. C. Wolley Dod, Edge Hall, Malpas; seedling plants of Helleborus orientalis from the open air, having different coloured flowers, and which had been raised from seeds ripened at Balmuto, and presented by the late Dr Boswell. Mr Potts, Fettes Mount, exhibited Chamebatia foliolosa, from California. Mr J. R. Hill drew attention to examples of a spurious Ipeca- cuanha, recently offered for sale, and also an Astragalus from Cyprus resembling A. mollissimus in its action on animals, The Secretary showed flower blossoms from Mr Campbell of Ledaig. March 8, 1888. A letter was read from Dr Archibald Dickson, thanking the Society, on behalf of himself and relatives, for the letter of condo- lence recently received. Exhibits of plants were made by Mr Lindsay from the Royal Botanic Garden, and from Mr Campbell of Ledaig. April 12, 1888. The President, in name of the Society, congratulated Professor Bayley Balfour on his appointment to the Chair of Botany at the University. Professor Balfour exhibited various cultivations of the Ginger Beer plant, and gave a short account of its probable introduction into this country, and of observations he had made on it. May 10, 1888. The Secretary reported that arrangements had been finally made for the establishment of a corps of observers to co-operate with Dr Christison in tree measurement, and that facilities had been given by the Society for carrying on the work by these gentlemen, who were Fellows or Associates of the Society, and experts in arboricultural matters. Dr Christison had agreed to act as con- vener of the Committee. Mr Lindsay exhibited a large number of plants from the Botanic Garden, and drew attention to Primula and Orchid exhibits sent by Mr Sanderson, Talbot House. TRANS. BOT. SOC. VOL, XVII. 2A 358 Miscellaneous Contributions. [SEss. LIL June 14, 1888. A paper was read by Mr P. Sewell on “ Similar Modifications in the Characters of different Plants.” July 12, 1888. It was resolved to empower the Council to petition against the New Universities (Scotland) Bill, now before the House of Com- mons, in so far as it enacted the transference of the Royal Botanic Garden from the Treasury to the Edinburgh University. Mr John Wilson, B.Sc., read a paper on “ The Leaf Glands of Plumbaginee.” Mr R. Turnbull read a preliminary note on “ The Distribution and Structure of Water Stomata in Cotyledonary leaves.” 1887-88. | Office- Bearers. 309 OFFICE-BEARERS. At the General Meeting held on Thursday, 10th November 1887, the following Office-Bearers for 1887—88 were elected :— PRESIDENT. WivurAM Craie, M.D., C.M., F.R.S.E., F.R.C.S.E. VICE-PRESIDENT S. RoperT Linpsay. SYMINGTON GRIEVE. Rev. JouN Macmurtrig, M.A. | ANDREW TAytor, F.R.P.S. COUN TE EO RS: Rev. J. M. Ropertson, M.A. Davip Curistison, M.D. WituiAmM Watson, M.D. Professor F. O. Bower, M.A.,F.R.S.E., Wiu1aM B, Boyp of Faldonside. F.L.S. Tuomas A. G. Batrour, M.D., | ALEXANDER Bucuay, M.A., LL.D., PLR.S.E., F.R.C.P.E. F.R.S.E. Matcotm Dunn, Dalkeith Palace | HueH Crecuorn, M.D., LL.D., Gardens. F.R.S.E. ALEXANDER GALLETLY. Honorary Secretary—Protessor Sir Doucuas Macraaean, M.D., F.R.S.E. Honorary Curator—The PRoFrEssor oF Borany. Foreign Secretary—ANDREW P, AITKEN, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S.E. Treasurer —PATRICK NEILL FRASER. A ssistant-Secretary—JoHN M. Macraruane, D.Sce., F.R.S.E. EOGAE SEG RERARITES: » Aberdeen—STEPHEN A, Wixson of North Kinmundy. Berwick—Puitie W. Macuacan, M.D. Birmingham—GEorGE A. Panton, F.L.S., 95 Colmore Row. Calcutta—GrOoRGE Kino, M.D., Botanic Garden. Cambridge—CuAr es C. Basrnaton, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Botany. 5 ARTHUR Evans, M.A. Chirnside—CHARLES Stuart, M.D. Croydon—A. BENNETT, F.L.S. Dublin—W. R. M‘Naz, M.D., F.L.S., Professor of Botany, Royal College of Science. Fife—J. T. Boswett, LL.D., F.L.S., of Balmuto, Kirkcaldy. Greenock—Donatp M‘Ratup, M.D. Kelso—Rey. Davip Paut, M.A., Roxburgh Manse. Kilbarchan—Rev. G. ALIson. London—W iLLtIAM CARRUTHERS, F.R.S., F.L.S., British Museum. = EK. M. Houmes, F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Manchester—BENJAMIN CARRINGTON, M.D., Eccles. Melbourne, Australia —Baron FERDINAND VON MuELLER, M.D. 360 Ofjice-Bearers and New Fellows. [sEss. LIL. Nairn—WitLtaM ALEX. STABLES. Norfolk—Joun Lowe, M.D., King’s Lynn. Nova Scotia—GrEORGE Lawson, LL.D., Dalhousie. Ottawa, Ontario—W. R. RippEw1, B.Sc., B.A., Prov. Normal School. Oxford—Professor BAYLEY BALFour, F.R.S. Perth—¥. B. Wurte, M.D., F.L.S. Saharunpore, India—J. F. Dutute, B.A., F.L.S., Botanic Garden. Shrewsbury—Rev. W. A. Letcuton, B.A., F.L.S. Silloth—Joun Lettcu, M.B., C.M. Wellington, New Zealand—James Hector, M.D., F.R.SS. L. & E. Wolverhampton—Joun Fraser, M.A., M.D. ‘ellows elected, Session 1887-88. 1887. Nov. 10. Joun G. Kerr, Eskbank—Res. Fellow. Dec. 8. Gustav Mann, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. J. S. Scorr, L.S.A., Manchester— Res. Fellow. James A, TerrAS, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. Joun M. Forsytu, Woburn—WNon-Res. Fellow. Dr E. C. HANSEN, Copenhagen—VForeign Fellow. H. Wivperet, Orotava— Foreign Fellow. 1888. Feb. 9. JAMES Hunter, F.R.C.S.E., Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. Partie SEWELL, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. WriirAmM LeArmontu, Alloa—Non-Res. Fellow. Mar. 8. Sir R. Murpocu Smiru, R.E., Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. A. B. SteELE, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. April12. W. E. Forueraity, M.A., Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. May 10. Professor J. W. H. Tratt, Aberdeen—Res. Fellow. WILLIAM CARMICHAEL, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. June 14. WititAm J. Morrat, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. 1887-88. | Additions to the Library. 361 ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY, HERBARIUM, AND MUSEUM, AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN, EDINBURGH, From lst Ocrosper 1887 to Ist October 1888. LIBRARY. BOOKS. Basrnetoy, C.C. Manual of British Botany. 7th Edition.—From the Director, Kew Gardens. Curtis and Hooxer. The Botanical Magazine. Vols. I-CXIII.— From Charles Jenner, Esq. Downine, A. J. (Editor). The Horticulturist. Vol. 1V.—rom the Director, Kew Gardens. Dourutg, J. F., B.A. The Fodder Grasses of Northern India. Illustrations of Indigenous Fodder Grasses of Plains of North- Western India.—From the Author. LANGE, Professor J. Conspectus Floree Greenlandice., Part 2. Copen- hagen, 1887.—From the Author. Miquet, F. A.G. Commentarii Phytographicii—From the Dwrector, Kew Gardens. MvELLER, Baron Ferp. von. Iconography of Australian Species of Acacia and cognate Genera. Decades 1-11.—From the Author. PARNELL, Dr R._ British Grasses. Two copies. Grasses of Scotland. Two copies. Grasses of Britain. One copy.—From Dr Parnell’s Trustees. Stewart and Corry. Flora of North-East of Ireland.—From the Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club. VaHL, M. Ecloge Americane. Fasc. 1, 2.—From the Director, Kew Gardens. VocEL, JuLius. Official Record of the New Zealand Industrial Exhibi- tion of 1885.—From the Colonial Musewm Director. 362 Additions to the Library. [sEss. LIL. PAMPHLETS, REPRINTS FROM SCIENTIFIC PUBLICATIONS, &c. ALAN, F. J. Council’s Report, Public Health Medical Society.—From the Society. CARRINGTON, Dr, and Pearson, W. H. List of Hepaticze collected by Mr Thomas Whitelegge in New South Wales.—F rom the Authors. Cesati, V. Prospetti delle Felci raccolte dal Signor O. Beccari nella Poli- nesia. Two copies.—From Kew. Coun, Dr F. Bericht tiber die Thitigkeit der Bot. Sect. der Schlesischen Gesellschaft. 1887.—From the Author. Crata, Dr W. MSS. Index to Blytt’s Norges Flora. De Canpotte, A. P. and A. Cinquieme Notice sur les Plantes Rares cultivées dans le Jardin de Geneve.—From Kew. ENGELMANN, DrG. List of Cacteze (Botany of King’s Expedition), pp. 127-274, 361-375.—From Kew. FREMONT and Emery’s Reports. Torrey on Rocky Mountain Plants and ENGELMANN on Cactaceze.—From Kevw. GAMBLE, J. 8S. The Nilgiri “ Strobilanthes.”-—From Kew. Gray, Dr Asa. Botanical Contributions. 1887. Contributions to North American Botany. Studies of Aster and Solidago in Older Herbaria. 1882.—F rom the Author. Hansen, E. C. Recherches sur la physiolog. et la morpholog. des fer- ments alcooliques. Part 7.—From the Author. JANCZEWSKI, Dr Ep. Germination del’ Anemone apennina, Lin.—From the Author. Kunn, M. Reliquie Mettenianee.—From Kew. Lawson, Dr G. Provincial Government Crop Report. July 1888. Halifax, N.S.—From the Author. Loupon, J. P. Specimen (Cryptogamia) of the Encyclopedia of Plants. —Krom Kew. Luperssen, Dr Cu. Die Einfithrung Japanischer Woldbiume in die deutschen Forsten.— From the Author. Macponaup, A. C. Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Geogra- phical Society of Australasia. Vol. V. Part 1.—From Kew. Maiwen, J. H. Report of Technological, Industrial, and Sanitary Museum Committee of New South Wales.—Irom the Museum. MUELLER, Baron F. von. Fragmenta Phytographie Australie. Fase. 66, 67, 68, 69, 86, 87, and 94. The Southern Science Record, No. 11. Systematic Census of Australian Plants. 2nd Annual Supple- ment.—lrom Kew. Ny LANDER, W. Lichenes Fuegie et Patagonize.—Irom the Author. OupEemaANns, C. A. Violacewe (ex Annales Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat., iit. pp. 67, 68). Two copies.—Irom Kew. Scnoompurck, Dr R. Report of Adelaide Botanic Garden.—From the Author. 1887-88. | Additions to the Library. 363 SITZUNGSBERICHT des Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin am 15 Januar 1867.— From Kew. Surinear, W. F. R. Algarum Japonnicarum, &c., Index (ex Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat., iii. p. 256).—From Kew. Twinrne, THomas. The Botanic Stand.—From Kew. WarsurG, O. Die Offentlichen Garten, &., in Britisch Indien.—From Kew. Warming, Professor E. Une Excursion aux Montagnes du Brésil. 1883. Symbole ad Floram Brasilize centralis cognoscendum. Parts 27-30. 1883-84. — Om Gronlands Vegetation. 1886-87. Neuere Beitrage zu Groulands Flora. 1887. Tabellarisk oversigt over Grénlands, Islands og Feeroernes Flora. 1887.—From the Author. WARREN-MERRILL, J. List of Ferns, &c., Boston.—From Kew. ZANARDINI, G. Iconographia Phycologica Adriatica. Fasc. 2, 3, 4, and 5 of Vol. I1.—From Kev. TRANSACTIONS, &c., OF LEARNED SOCIETIES, AND KINDRED INSTITUTIONS. Berast.—Naturalists’ Field Club. Annual Report and Proceedings, Series IT. Vol. I]. Part 7.—From the Club. Natural History and Philosophical Society. Proceedings for Session 1886-87.—From the Society. Boston.—Boston Society of Natural History. Memoirs. Vol. IV. Parts 1-6.—From the Society. Massachusetts Horticultural Society. Transactions, 1887, Parts 1 and 2.—F’rom the Socvety. BREMEN.—Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein. Abhandlungen. Band X. Heft 1, 2.—From the Society. Bristou.—Bristol Naturalists’ Society. Vol. V. Part 3. List of Officers, &c.—F rom the Society. CHERBOURG.—Soc. Nation. des Sc. Nat. et Math. Mémoires. Tome XX V.—From the Socvety. CINCcINNATI.—Society of Natural History. Vol. X. No. 4; Vol. XI. No. 1.—From the Society. CopENHAGEN.—Botaniske Forening i Kobenhavn. Botaniske Tidsskrift (Journal de Botanique). Series III. Vol. XVI. Liv. 4.-—From the Society. CRAWFORDSVILLE, U.S.—The Botanical Gazette. Vol. XIII. Nos. 1-9.— From the Editors. Dusirw.—Royal Society. Transactions. Vol. III. Part 14; Vol. IV. Part 1. Proceedings. Vol. V. Parts 7 and 8; Vol. VI. Parts 1 and 2.— From the Society. 364 Additions to the Library. [SESs, LIT. EprnpureH.—Botanical Society. Transactions and Proceedings. Vol. XVII. Part 1, 1887.— From the Society. Royal Society. Transactions. Vols. XXXI., XXXIII. Part 2. Proceedings. Sessions 1885-88.—From the Socvety. Royal Physical Society. Proceedings. Session 1886-87.—From the Society. Royal Scottish Society of Arts. Transactions. Vol. XII. Part 1.—/From the Society. Eppine Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club. Trans- actions and Proceedings. Vol. I]. Nos. 1-8.—From the Club. ErLANGEN.—Physikalisch Medicinischen Societiit zu Erlangen. Heft 19. 1886-87.—From the Society. Giascow.—Natural History Society. Proceedings, Vol. II. Part 1.—F'rom the Society. HaarieM.—Bevordering van Nijverheid. Tijdschrift. 4° Reeks, Deel XII., 1888.—F'rom the Society. Musée Teyler.—Archives. Series II. Vol. III. Part 1..—From the Corporation. Hatie.—Kais. Leop. Carol. Deutsche Akad. der Naturforscher. Nova Acta. Band L. No. 1; Band LI. No. 5; Band LII. No. 2. Leopoldina. Heft. XXII., XXIII, 1886-87.—From the Academy. HERTFORDSHIRE Natural History Society. Transactions. Vol. V. Part 1. Catalogue of the Library.—From the Society. KonrasperG.—Physical. Okonom. Gesell. Schriften, XX VILI., 1887.—From the Society. Lonpon.—The Linnean Society, Journal. Nos. 148, 149, 152 to 155, 158 to 163. Transactions. 2nd Series. Vol. II. Part 15; Vol. III. Part 1. The Pharmaceutical Society. Journal. Nos. 906-948. The Quekett Microscopical Club. Journal, Ser. 2. Vol. I. No. 8; Vol. II. Nos. 14, 15; Vol. IIL. Nos. 21, 22. India Office. Annual Administration Report of Forest Department (S. and N, Circars), Madras Presidency, for 1886-87. Lunp.—Acta Universitatis Lundensis. Tom. XXIII.—From_ the University. MancuHeEstER.—The Botanical Record Club. Phanerogamic and Cryptogamic Report for the Year 1887.—From the Club, Moscow.—Société Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscou. sulletin, 1888, No. 2.—F'rom the Society. NEWCASTLE-ON-TyNE.—Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club. Transactions. Vol. JX. Part 2.—Wrom the Club. New York.—American Museum of Natural History. teport of Trustees, 1887-88.-—I’rom the Trustees. 1887-88. | Additions tu the Library. 36 Or New Yorxk.—Academy of Sciences. Transactions. Vol. VII. Nos. 1 and 2.—From the Academy. Cooper Union for Advancement of Science and Art. Twenty-Fifth Annual Report, 1888.—/'rom the Trustees. Torrey Botanical Club. Bulletin. Nos. 1-9, 1888.—F’rom the Club. Paris.—Sociéte Botanique de France. Bulletin. Revue Bibliographique. Vol. XXXIV. A-D; Vol. XXXYV. A-C. Comptes rendus. Vol. XXXIV. Nos. 1-8; Vol. XXXV. Nos. 1-3.— From the Society. PrertH.—Perthshire Society of Natural Science. Transactions and Proceedings. Vol. I. Part 1—From the Socvety. PrerersBuRG, St.—Hortus Imp. Bot. Petropolitanus. Acta. Tom. X. Fase. 1.—From the Directors. PHILADELPHIA.—Academy of Natural Science. . Proceedings. Parts 2 and 3, 1887; Part 1, 1888.—From the Academy. PiymMoutH.—Plymouth Institution and Devon and Cornwall Natural History Society. Transactions. Vol. X. Part 1.— From the Socvety. Ra.eEicH, U.S.—Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society. Journal. Vol. IV. Part 2.—From the Society. San Francisco.—California Academy of Sciences. Bulletin. Vol. II. No. 8.—F rom the Academy. SypNEY.—Royal Society of New South Wales. Journal and Proceedings. Vols. XX., XXI.—From the Society. Trenton, U.S.—Trenton Natural History Society. Journal, No. 3, 1888.—From the Society. WELLINGTON.—Colonial Museum and General Survey Department. Report. 1886-87. Index to Reports from 1866 to 1885. Studies in Biology. No. 3.—From the Director. PERIODICALS. The Garden. 1887-88.—From k. Lindsay. The Gardeners’ Chronicle. 1887-88.—From R. Lindsay. Nature. Nos. 940-988.—From the Editor. DONATIONS TO HERBARIUM. BucHanan-Wuirte, Dr. Juncus alpinus. Exuiot, G. F. Scort, M.A., B.Sc. Cape Plants. Series I. Cape Plants. Series IT. Cape Plants. Series ITI. Futter, E. B. Collection of South African Plants. TRANS. BOT. SOC. VOL. XVII. 2B 366 Donations to the Museum. | sess. Tite Gray, ARCHIBALD. British Plants from neighbourhood of Edinburgh. Kew, THE Director, Royat GarpbEeNs. Miscellaneous Collection of Cryptogamous and Phamerogamous Plants. Set of Colenso’s New Zealand Hepatic. —— Antarctic Lichens. — Swan River and Tasmania Plants. Indian Grasses. Set (Miscellaneous) from Europe, North America, Mauritius, Xe. General Collection of Ferns and Lycopods. Cooke’s Coniomycetes, 100 specimens. Ascomycetes, 70 specimens. Viole Suecice Exsic. ~ Fase. I. Large Collection of Mounted and Named Ferns. Set of Dr Henry’s Chinese Plants. Set of Plants from Greek Archipelago. Stirpes Cryptogame. Fasc. 1-15. Lichens (Bohler and Wagner). Salictum Britannicum Exsic. (Leefe), Lerpivus, Miss. Solidago arguta. M‘Anprew, J. Plants from Kirkcudbright. Morrison, Dr AtEx. Two bundles of named Australian Plants. OxrorD Botanic GARDEN. Herbarium Duplicates. PRIouLx, Miss. New Zealand Ferns, 42 sheets. DONATIONS TO MUSEUM AND LABORATORY. AnbERSON, W. Hen-and-Chicken Marigold. Curistison, Dr D. Cones and other Fruits. Hanpoury, T. Various Foreign Fruits. Kew, THe Direcror, Royan GARDENS. Large Collection of Fungi, chiefly Polyporus. Fossil Silicified Stems. Pandanus and other Fruits. —— Stem of Welwitschia, &c. M‘Brype, J. Neottia Nidus-avis. MACKENZIE, C. Lycoperdon gigantewm. Parrerson, D. Specimens of Maize, Liquorice, and Anigosanthus, Trait, G. W. Twelve Slides of British Alga. TRANS. BOT SOC. EDIN. VOL XVIL_ PLATE 1V A 4 \ ~ AD y mh Tams gw 20 os a . qt ip p ce ~~ Pp ges 4 8 ZB a, p RQ VP < iP NEw ZEALAND VERONICAS. IN TRRORBnY LLY = t, ial CONTENTS. j . MPPRICHILS FIItTOOUCLOTY ACGYESS..........cccccsescessescseaccssaccedsosesccees 149 its The Marine Algz of Elie, with Map of the District. By Grorcr EE MMrE COPPA, (Plate TV.)......c0ccccosssssevcvevscecavccssedeieue 156 On the Fruits of the Genus Anemone. By Dr Epwarp JANc- ZEWSEKI, Professor of Botany, Cracow...........sssssssssecscensseceess 174 _ Additions to the Scottish Flora during 1887, with a Résumé of the ; Years Work. By A. Bennett, F.L.S., Croydon, Surrey......... 178 ' Excursion of the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club in August 1887, to 4 the Hardanger District of Norway. By Wiii1am Crate, M.D., E IRIE Bie OL Coo nis scien n vneccetse seit cndcdeosseracaspesogeesnde 184 The Galls of Norway. By James W. H. Tram, M.A., M.D., V.LS,, »- Professor of Botany, University of Aberdeen...................000008 201 _ A List of Plants observed in West Sutherland (108), by Mr Arcut- : BALD GRAY; with Notes on the Flora, by Lione, W. Hinxman, of H.M. Geological Survey. Communicated by B. PrEacn, (O07 sacs necawanncsckciaesas scons stay covsaey vandabasntoe de 220 _ Report on a Visit to Glenure by the Members of the Summer Camp, | IM 80s 25a ke wenn enna ese'cahas onda dain cagneWetanteesers cee 237 - Heterophylly in New Zealand Veronicas. By Roserr Lrinpsay, Curator, Royal Botanic Garden, (Plates V. and VI.)...... ...... 242 "Observations on the Annual Increase in Girth of Trees in the Royal : Botanic Garden, and at Craigiehall, near Edinburgh, from 1878 to 1887. Part I. By Dr Curistison, Edinburgh.................. 245 The Colouring Matters of Leaves and Flowers. By Puitre Srwen 276 On the Leaves of Climbing Plants. By W. E. Fornrrerm1,M.A.... 308 _ Notes on New and Rare Marine Algz, gathered in 1887. By GrorcE MLE conic fs =i Unwrap \laceasatersineepanctei$ sdebccevsavenscoae OLS Note on Juncus alpinus, Vill. By F. Buchanan Wuirs, M.D., List of Plants which Flowered in the Rock Garden at the Royal q Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, during 1887, with Dates when First Flowers opened. By R. Linnsay, Curator........cccccceeees 315 Report on Temperatures and Open-Air Vegetation at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, from July 1887 to June 1888. By -Rosert Linpsay, Curator of the Garden..............cssescoscseeess BO Obituary Notice of Sir Wanrer Exuior. By Hugh ' a < Professor Asa Gray. By Andre Professor Hetnrich ANTON DE. ” ” Miscellaneous Contributions and Exhibitions.......... Office-Bearers and New Fellows................eseeeeees Additions to Library, Herbarium, and Museum....... P NULL AND COMPANY, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH. 7 T ~ San , vo ° é =p Se * hh Got - A ae ut. ~~ uth eg ° * b, MPI VE *{ : Sie es 3 4 ¥ v ; DRANS ACTIONS + OF THE BOTANICAL SOCIETY. SESSION LIII. 8th November 1888.—WILLIAM Craic, M.D., F.RS.E., F.R.C.S.E., President, in the Chair. The PRESIDENT made the following introductory remarks :— GENTLEMEN,—My first duty to-night is to return you my sincere thanks forthe high honour you have conferred upon me by electing me a second time to be your President. I can assure you I esteem the honour very highly. Whilst conscious of many imperfections and shortcomings on my part, I shall endeavour to discharge the duties of the oftice to the best of my ability, relying on your kind indulgence for the future, as I have experienced it in the past. The last Session will long be remembered as one in which the Society lost by death many of its most distinguished members. I question if, during the previous fifty-one years of its existence, it ever happened that the names of so many distinguished Fellows had to be removed from the roll of membership in one year. Of the six Honorary Fellows who are British subjects, we lost one, namely, Dr J. T. Boswell of Balmuto—long known and possibly better known to some as Dr J. T. Boswell-Syme. Dr Boswell was one of the most distinguished botanists of the present century, and his great work on the British Flora will perpetuate his name to generations yet unborn. Dr Boswell was elected an Honorary Fellow of this Society 10th December 1885, to TRANS. BOT. SOC. VOL. XVII. 2c 368 President's Address. [ sess. LUI. fill the vacancy on our list caused by the lamented death of the founder of this Society, Professor John Hutton Balfour. An obituary notice of this distinguished botanist 1s being prepared by Dr Cleghorn, and in due time will be presented to the Society, and will appear in the next fasciculus of our Transactions. Of the twenty-five Foreign Honorary Fellows, we have lost two during the Session, but these two were among the most distinguished on that honoured list. By the death of Professor Anton de Bary of Strassburg, the Society lost one of its most eminent Foreign Honorary Fellows, and botanical science one of its most distinguished exponents. De Bary was eminent not only as a botanist, but also as a physiologist and zoologist, and was cut down in the very prime of his manhood. An obituary notice of De Bary was presented to the Society last session by Professor Bayley Balfour, and appears in the present fasciculus of our Transactions. He was elected a Foreign Corresponding Member 8th December 1870, and 11th January 1872 was promoted to the list of Foreign Honorary Fellows. The Society has also to lament the death of Professor Asa Gray, one of the most eminent of American botanists. He died full of years and of honours, having been on our list of Foreign Honorary Fellows for more than twenty years. An obituary notice of Professor Asa Gray, by Mr Andrew Taylor, appears in the present fasciculus of our Transactions, During the past Session we have also lost by death several of our Ordinary Fellows, but amongst them the name of Dr Alexander Dickson stands pre-eminent. I have now been a member of this Society for more than twenty years, and I do not remember of any death producing such a sensation among us. So unexpected and so terribly sudden, it produced a profound impression upon us all, and completely paralysed all our actions for the time. An obituary notice of Professor Dickson is being prepared for this Society by his friend and colleague Professor T, R. Fraser, and would have been ready last Session, but for the lamented illness of the late Professor’s brother, Dr Archibald Dickson. Whilst unwilling toanticipate Professor Fraser, I cannot, in taking a review of last Session, omit to refer to the irreparable loss which this Society sus- 1888-89. | President's Address. 369 tained by his lamented and untimely death. The name of Alexander Dickson was well known and highly esteemed wherever botanical science was studied. We had no more honoured name on our list of Ordinary Fellows than his. In many departments of botanical science he held a foremost place, and in morphological botany he had few equals and no superiors. But whilst we all honoured and admired him as the scientific botanist, we all loved and revered him still more as the warm-hearted and much-trusted friend. He was one of the truest friends and most genial companions I ever met, or can ever hope to meet. As a county gentleman on his ancestral estates of Hartree and Kilbucho, he was much beloved, and in our Society he had greatly endeared himself to us all. In his warm and generous heart no selfish thought ever found a place. His constant care at all times was for the good of others. He was President of this Society during the Session 1864~-65, and also held the office of President during the three years preceding my term of office. He died suddenly at Hartree on 30th December last, and out of respect to his memory, the ordinary meeting of the Society in January was not held. “The vital spirits sink To see the vacant chair, and think How good! how kind! and he is gone.” The Society lost two other Resident Fellows during the past Session—Rey. R. F. Colvin, who had been a Fellow for nearly twenty-four years, and was frequently present at our meetings, and R. M. Smith, F.R.S.E. Mr Smith was a person of eminent scientific attainments, and was elected a Fellow 11th November 1869. We lost two Non-Resident Fellows—Mr Edwin Lees, F.L.8., Worcester, and Emeritus Professor John Wilson, both of whom were amongst the oldest members of the Society. Professor Wilson was well known to many of us, and by all who knew him was much esteemed and greatly beloved, In addition, we lost by death two Foreign Fellows—Pro- fessor H. Leitgeb of Gratz, and Dr J. E. Planchon, Professor in the Faculty of Science, Montpellier. Whilst during the past Session we as a Society were called upon to mourn the removal by death of Professor 370 President’s Address. [SESs. LIIT- Dickson from the Chair of Botany of the University of Edinburgh and from the Regius Keepership of the Royal Botanic Garden, we were all subsequently delighted to see these appointments conferred upon Professor Bayley Balfour, a person so well qualified for these important situations, and on whom the mantle of his late honoured and revered father had fallen, and we trust that he will long be spared to maintain and even advance the reputation of the Botanical Chair in our University, But whilst the Society has had occasion to deeply mourn the loss of so many distinguished members, it had also cause to rejoice in its continued prosperity. The past Session will compare favourably with the former ones for the number and value of its communications, several of these being com- munications of the highest scientific value. We have in this Society several young and enthusiastic botanists, who are working in various departments of the science, and several of these furnished us with valuable communications during the past Session. In the department of field botany we had interesting papers from Mr Scott Elliot on the Flora of the Canary Islands, from Mr Landsborough on the Flora of California, from Myr Bennett on additions to the Scottish Flora, from Mr Gray on the Flora of Sutherlandshire, besides reports from the Camp Committee and the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. In other departments of the subject we had excellent con- tributions from Professor Balfour, Mr Geddes, Mr Sewell, Mr Fothergill, Mr John Wilson, and Mr Turnbull. We had a further communication from Dr Christison on the Measurement of Trees, and I am sure I express the mind of every member of this Society when I say that we are ereatly indebted to Dr Christison for so vigorously carrying on this elaborate work which was begun by his late honoured father. We had also valuable communications from Mr Traill of Joppa on the Marine Ale of the Firth of Forth ; whilst Mr Lindsay favoured us from month to month with his careful and very interesting papers on the Temperature and Vegetation at the Royal Botanic Garden ; and lastly, I must not forget to mention the very valuable contribution to botanical science of Professor Trail on the Galls of Norway. This is a subject in which Professor Trail is well known to 1888-89. | President's Address. 371 be a devoted worker, and his paper is one of the most valuable that has appeared in our 7Z’ransactions for several years. We expect another communication from Professor Trail this Session on the Fungi of Norway, and this paper will greatly enrich our Zransactions. There is another subject of the utmost importance to this Society, to which I must refer before I close, namely, the transfer of the Royal Botanic Garden from the Crown to the University of Edinburgh. This subject has already engaged the attention of the Society, and must of necessity do so still. If such a transfer should take place, it will be unfortunate for this Society, and for horticulture and botanical science in Scotland. It is a curious and significant fact, that this transference is desired only by Government—but by Government of both shades of politics—and by no other party. The University authorities do not wish it; the Town Council and the citizens of Edinburgh are equally opposed to it; the Regius Keeper and other officials in the Garden are also strongly opposed to it; and notwithstanding this powerful opposition, one Govern- ment after another has tried to force this upon us. It be- comes all of us, therefore, to use whatever influence we possess with members of Parliament to prevent such an unfortunate transference. If London hasa Kew, and Dublin a Glasnevin, surely Edinburgh should have her Royal Botanic Garden in Inverleith Row. I wish the University authorities could influence their Lord Rector to save the University from what the late Professor Dickson said could only be a “white elephant” to them. The removal of the clause about the Botanic Garden from the Universities Bill need not affect the passing of the Bill in the least. I have also to congratulate the Society on the publication of the Transactions of the past Session in time to be delivered to the members at our first meeting of a new Session. During the past Session there have been added to our list 12 Resident Fellows, 2 Non-Resident Fellows, and 2 Foreign Fellows——in all, 16 new members, which is above the average. We are to-night commencing the 53rd Session of our Society, and I hope the Session of 1888-89 will be one of ereat prosperity. ies) 72 President's Address. [ sess. LIIL. The Society now numbers 29 Honorary Fellows, four of whom are Royal Personages ; 147 Resident Fellows, 199 Non- Resident Fellows, 68 Foreign Fellows, 10 Lady Associates, and 30 Associates,—in all, 453 members. Excursion of the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club to Sutherland and Caithness in 1888. By WILLIAM Craic, M.D., FRCS.E., F.RS.E. (Read 8th November 1888.) The Annual Excursion of the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club last autumn was to Sutherland and Caithness, the two principal centres being Tongue and Thurso. The following members were present:—Mr William B. Boyd, Vice-President; Rey. George Alison, Chaplain; Dr A. P. Aitken, Dr Charles Stuart, Mr P. Neill Fraser, Mr Robert Lindsay, Mr A, H. Evans, Captain Norman, Mr G. H. Potts, and Dr William Craig. There was also present as a visitor Mr J. K. Milne of Kevock Tower. At the business meeting of the Club suitable reference was made to the irreparable loss which the Club had sustained since last meeting by the sudden and lamented death of our honoured and beloved President, Pro- fessor Alexander Dickson. It was felt by us all that by his untimely death, in the prime of his manhood and in the midst of his usefulness, botanical science had lost one of its most enthusiastic votaries and most accomplished exponents, and that our own little Club had lost its most loved and honoured meinber. Professor Isaac Bayley Balfour was elected President, in room of the late Professor Dickson, and all the other office- bearers were reappointed. The Club elected one new member, Rev. W. W. Peyton, Broughty Ferry, a most accomplished geologist and a very enthusiastic botanist. Mr Peyton was present with us in all our excursions. The majority of the members left on Friday 27th July, and spent the night at Blair Athole. They stayed at the Athole Arms Hotel, the “Blair Athole Inn” famed in the battle of Glen Tilt. It has now developed into one of the large hotels of the Highlands. Early next morning we left Blair Athole, and travelled by the express train to Suther- isss—s9.] Hxcwrsion of Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. 373 land, and took up our quarters at the Station Hotel, Invershin. This hotel is beautifully situated on the north side of the Kyle of Sutherland. It has recently been newly furnished, and is now one of the most charming inns in the Highlands. Here we were very well entertained by Mr and Mrs Mackenzie, our host and hostess. Nothing could exceed their kindness and attention, and here we had all the luxuries of a private mansion in the city. We reached Invershin about 3 P.M. and so had time to examine the flora along this part of the Kyle of Sutherland. Among the places visited were the Falls of the Shin. Of the plants observed may be mentioned :—TZ'rollius ewropeus, Linn.; Reseda lutea, Linn.,— growing on the railway bank above Invershin station; Viola lutea, var. amena, Syme; Drosera anglrca, Huds. This species was the common one in those districts of Sutherland visited by the Club. Filago miniina, Fr.; Senecio sylvaticus, Linn., var. lividus, Sm. This form is not un- common on the roadsides in this district of Sutherland. The late Professor Graham in 1827 found the same variety “abundant on the roadsides near Lairg,” in the present district. Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi, Spreng.; Pyrola media, Sw.—in beautiful flower; TZvrientalis europea, Linn.; Scrophularia nodosa, Linn.; Scutellaria galericulata, Linn. ; Populus tremula, Linn.; Listera ovata, R. Br.; Sparganium minimum, FY. ; Triglochin palustre, Linn.; Potamogeton natans, Linn. ; Eriophorum latifolium, Hoppe; Carex glauca, Murr.; C. binervis, Sm. ; Melica nutans, Linn. ; Brachypodium sylvaticum, Roem. ; Polypodium Phegopteris, Linn.; P. Dryopteris, Linn. ; and Selaginella selaginoides, Gray. Monday, 30th July—We left Invershin this morning about eight o'clock for Tongue. We posted all the way,—about 45 miles. We went by Laire and Altnaharrow. The day was fine, and we had a pleasant drive. The greater part of the road was rather dreary. We passed through vast tracts of moorland, which tended to make the journey somewhat monotonous. We reached Tongue early in the afternoon, and took up our quarters in Campbell’s Hotel. Before dinner we had a walk down to the shore, and observed the following plants :—Cochlearia danica, Linn.; and Aster Tripoliwm, Linn. ; Aspleniwm Adiantum-nigrwm, Linn.; A. Trichomanes, Linn. In a ditch on the roadside near Tongue we ob- 374 Dr Craig on the Excursion of [SEss, LIL. served Myosotis cespitosa, Schultz, and Pingwicula lusitanica, Linn. Tuesday, 31st July.—\Our excursion to-day was to Beinn Laoghal, a mountain 2504 feet in height. This is a beauti- ful mountain, and has several distinct summits. After a walk of 3 or 4 miles, we arrived at the foot of the mountain, and ascended it from the west side. To-day we were accompanied by Dr Gunn of London; and it is right to mention that Mr Mitchell of Ribigill, the lessee of the shoot- ings of Beinn Laoghal, kindly gave us full permission to examine the mountain, and in acanes sent his keeper to act as our guide. The day was fine, and we had a very enjoyable excursion. Among the plants collected may be mentioned:— Thalictrum alpinum, Linn. ; Cochlearia alpina, Wats.; Viola caning, Linn.; Viola lutea, var. amena, Syme ; Polygala vulgaris, Linn. ; Silene acaulis, Linn.; Cerastium alpinum, Linn. ; Stellamia FHHolostea, Linn.; Sagina Linnei, Pres ; Montia fontana, Linn.; Hypericum pulehrum, Linn. ; Linwm catharticum, Linn. ; Oxalis Acetosella, Linn. ; Lotus corniculatus, Linn.; Vicia lutea, Linn.; Lathyrus macrorrhizus, Wimm. ; Spiraea Ulmaria, Linn.; Rubus saxatilis, Linn. ; R. Chame- morus, Linn.; Gewm rivale, Linn.; Potentilla Sibbaldi, Hall; Alchemilla alpina, Linn.; Saxifraga oppositifolia, Linn.; S. stellaris, Linn.; S. adzoides, Linn.; 8. hypnoides, Linn. ; Chrysosplenium oppositifolium, Linn. ; Sedum Rhodiola, DC. ; Drosera rotundifolia, Linn. ; D. mien Huds; plot pelustre, Linn. ; EF. alsinefolium, Vill.; £. alpinum, Linn. ; Pimpinella Saxifraga, Linn. ; Gonpeadiin denudatum, Koch. ; Angelica sylvestris, Linn.; Cornus suecica, Linn.; Galiwm suxatile, Linn. ; G. alin Linn. ; Asperula dena Linn. ; Valeriana dioica, Linn. ; Sia Virgaurea, Linn. ; s cambrica, Huds.—we saw many plants in beautiful owen not more than 2 inches in height; Antennaria hyperborea, Don; Guaphalium supinum, Linn.; Achillea Ptarmica, Linn.; Matricaria inodora, Linn.; Senecio aquaticus, Huds. ; Saussurea alpina, DC.; Vaccinium Vitis-Idea, Linn.; V. Myrtillus, Linn. ; Arctostaphylos alpina, Spreng. ; A. Uva-urst, Spreng. ; Loiscleuria procumbens, Desv.; Armeria maritima, Willd.; Primula vulgaris, Huds. ; Lysimachia nemorum, Linn. ; Gentiana campestris, Linn.; Lycopsis arvensis, Linn. ; Digitalis purpwrea, Linn.; Veronica humifusa, Dicks. ; 1888-89. | the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club. 375 Melampyrum montanum, Johnst.; Pinguicula vulgaris, Linn. ; Thymus Serpyllum, Fr.; Myrica Gale, Linn. ; Betula glutinosa, Fr. ; Alnus glutinosa, Linn. ; Salix aurita, Linn.; S. herbacea, Linn.; ELmpetrum nigrum, Linn.; Listera cordata, R. Br. ; Orchis mascula, Linn.; O. maculata, Linn.; Habenaria viridis, R. Br.; JLris Pseud-acorus, Linn.,—very abundant ; Narthecium ossifragum, Huds.; Juncus bufonius, Linn, ; J. squarrosus, Linn.; J. conglomeratus, Linn.; J. supinus, Meench; J. lampocarpus, Ehrh.; J. acutiflorus, Ebrh. ; Luzula maxima, DC.; L. spicata, DC.; L. campestris, DC. ; L. congesta, Koch; Triglochin palustre, Linn.; Eleocharis palustris, R. Br.; Scirpus ccespitosus, Linn.; Eriophorum vaginatum, Linn.; £. angustifolium, Roth ; Rhynchospora alba, Vahl; Schenus nigricans, Linn.; Carex echinata, Murr. ; C. rigida, Good. ; C. glauca, Murr.; C. pilulifera, Linn.; C. panicea, Linn.; C. binervis, Sm.; C. flava, Linn. ; Phragmites communis, Linn. ; Brachypodium sylvaticum, Roem. ; Hymeno- phyllum unilaterale, Borg.—very abundant on one part of the hill; v2 . E 23 1878, | 1879. | 1880. | 1881. | 1882. | 1883. | 1884. | 1885, | 1886. | 1887. ZeO| | A. Deciduous Species. 1. Betula alba, One | 0°25 | 0:05 | 0°05 | 0°10 | 0:10 | 0°00 |} 0°10 | 0°00 | 0°10 |} 0:00 | 0-70 2. Fagus sylvatica, Seven ‘81 “61 “49 “61 "79 “64 “76 “63 “66 "56 | 6°56 5. Tilia europea, Three “47 "23 08 37 47 "25 30 25 18 17 | 2:77 | 4. Acer Pseudo-Plata- |Three| “50 | °40 “OT 27 “43 “43 51 “48 20 17 | 3°66 | nus | 5. Castanea vesca, One | 1:10. -90| -a5 | 1:10] -90 | 1:00 | 1-00] -85 | 1:00} +75 | 9-45 6. Liriodendron tulipi- | One | 1°00 | +40] 30] 0°65 | 60 | 0°45 | 0°65 | *55 | 0°75 | °65 | 6-00 fera, | ; 7. Hsculus Hippocas- | One | 975 | +50 | °35] °70 |) “10 | “30 |) 20 5 | 20] +20 | 3°35 | tanum | 8. Crategus oxyacan- | One “80 10 ‘76 35 | °65 “65 "45 "55 “60 “60 | 5°50 tha, 9. Ornus europeus, One 60 “40 “30 15 “50 “45 35 "25 20 °95 | 4°15 10, Fraxinus excelsior, One 70 25 “30 40 | 35 “B35 BS 35 30 *40 | 3°75 11. Quercus Robur, Three} *58 “oT *22 32 | °40 “40 “48 53 °37 +32 | 4:19 12. es conferta, One | 1:80 | 1:70 | 1°40 | 1°85 | 1°85 | 1°85 | 1°55 *35 | 1°70 | 1°50 |16°55 13. 7 Cerris, One | 0°60 | 0°65 | 0°35 | 0°60 0°65 | 0°55 | 0°60 | 0°55 | 0°65 | 0°50 | 5°70 ‘14. . rubra, One 50 “40 30 50 “40 “40 40 "bd “45 55 | 4:45 15, Carpinus Betula, One “40 "35 10 “55 50 "45 5S “40 “30 50 | 4°10 16, Juglans regia, One “50 “40 “00 | 0°25 10 10 15 “0 ‘15 15 | 1:30 | -36| 7-91 | 6-11 | 8:87 | 8:79 | 8-27 | 8-4 . . . al B. Evergreen Species. E36 | Ca ee ‘ ‘ 0 | 7-29 | 7:81 | 7°87 |82-18 | 1. Pinus Laricio, One | 0:40 | 0:10 | 0°50 | 0:50 | 0°45 | 0°30 | 0°45 | 0°50} 45 | 0°45 | 4:10 2. 4, Douglasii, Two ‘70 °37 “40 “42 47 25 Aly “22 20 12 | 3°32 3. 5, excelsa, Two 37 “20 20 32 27 30 “45 “60 “47 +40 | 3°58 | 4. Abies Lowiana, One | 1:40 | 1:25 | 1°40 90 | 1:05 “80 | 1°00 | 1°10 | 1°15 | 1°05 |11°10 5, Sequoia gigantea, Four | 1°50 | 1°41 | 1°46 | 1°17 | 1°37 “91 | 1:02 | 1°37 | 0°96 | 0°99 |12°16 | 6. Cedrus Deodara, Two | 1°15 | 0°65 | 0°42 | 0°30 | 0°82 *32 | 0°80 | 0°90 } 1°00 fehl) 762833 ie 3 africana, One | 1°65 | 1°40 | 1°75 | 1°60 | 1°60 | 1°30 | 1°55 | 1°45 | 1°55 |) 1°30 115715 8. Araucaria imbricata, | Two | 0°55 | 0°70 0°65 | 0°55 | 0°65 | 0°55 | 0°52 | 0°47 | 0°45 | 0°47 | 5°56 9. Taxns baccata, Two mar) “37 °27 “40 37 “30 “45 32 “45 15 | 3°63 8:27 | 6°45 | 7°05 | 6°16 | 7°05 | 5°03 | 6°41 | 6°93 | 6°68 | 5:80 |65°83 Taking a general view of the annual aggregate variations in the species, it will be seen from the Table that in the deciduous class of 16 species the maximum, 11°36, occurred in 1878, the first year of the decenninm; that a progressive decline took place to the minimum, 6:11, in 1880; that a marked rally to 8°87 took place in 1881; that the rate con- tinued much the same till 1884; and that it was reduced by about an inch in the last three years, that for 1887 being 7:37. In the 9 evergreen species the sequence was different. The maximum 8°27, indeed, was also in 1878, but there was no rally in the third of the three succeeding hard years, the amount falling on the third of them to about 6 inches, and a rally to 7 in the next year was immediately followed by a fall to 5 inches, the minimum, in 1883. In the next three years there was a return to an average of about 63 to 7 inches, but in the last year there was again a fall to 5°80. 1888-89.] Annual Increase in Girth of Trees. 397 Thus it appears that the increase never rallied effectually from the great depression of the years 1879-80-81. For while in the deciduous group the amount in 1878 was 11:36 inches, it never afterwards reached 9 inches, and in the evergreens the amount of 8:27 in 1878 was not afterwards approached nearer than 7:05. This result is probably due chiefly to the prolonged effects of injury done in the three consecutive bad winters 1879-80-81, operating mainly, however, on trees which had already reached or passed the meridian of their growing power. Another result shown is that the deciduous or evergreen groups did not always suffer equally, or at all,in the same years. Thus the deciduous species, as a whole, were subjected to serious depression in 1879, 1880, 1885, 1886, and 1887, while the evergreens suffered in 1879-80-81, 1883, and 1887, It does not follow, however, that these differences were due to any inherent tendencies in the two classes as such, be- cause, in the first place, the number of species tested may be insufficient to establish general rules ; and, secondly, in each of the depressions to which a class was subjected, certain species of that class escaped. In the succeeding divisions of my subject, I have endeavoured to analyse these depressions, and to show the degree to which each species was affected by them. 5. The Depression in Girth-Increase of 1879, 1880, and 1881. The three successive seasons of 1879, 1880, and 1881 pre- sent a series which has probably been unprecedented in Scotland for low winter temperature and other circumstances which may be supposed to be unfavourable to tree-life. In that respect, therefore, it is fortunate that these seasons fall within our decennial period, as we are enabled to appreciate in some measure their effects upon the growth of timber, although in other respects it is unfortunate, as these effects have greatly complicated the general investigation by pro- ducing abnormal results upon the whole period. I shall consider the subject under several heads:— 1. The Nature of the three consecutive Bad Seasons and the general Effects they produced upon Girth-Increase—The failure 398 Dr Christison on the [SEss. LIT. of girth-increase in 1879 was attributed by Sir Robert Chris- tison to three climatic causes—a great reduction of the mean temperature of every growing month, a similar reduction of sunshine, and as a result of both these climatic causes, the loss of June as a growing month. Of low winter tempera- tures he makes no mention, but perhaps their influence ought not to be entirely ignored, as it appears from Mr Buchan’s returns that the mean temperature of December was only 31°, and that the minimum was so low as 9°. The result in this first year of depression was that both the deciduous and evergreen classes suffered a heavy loss of girth-increase, the former falling from 113 to 8 inches, and the latter from 84 to 6 inches. The depression of 1880 was attributed by Sir Robert to the extraordinary low temperatures of the previous Decem- ber, succeeding an autumn unfavourable to the ripening of wood and formation of buds, The lowest temperature of December at Edinburgh, as recorded in Mr Buchan’s tables, was 75; and the unprotected thermometer at the Botanic Garden gave the low temperatures of 1°, 4°, 13°, and 17° on different nights. Great damage to trees took place throughout Scotland in this season, and in the measured deciduous trees, as a class, the annual girth-increase fell to its decennial minimum, that is to say, from the maximum 114 inches in 1878 to 6 inches in 1880. The evergreens, as a class, however, fell no lower than in 1879. The following winter was even more trying, at least in the Botanic Garden. The greatest cold fell in January, when the minimum recorded in Mr Buchan’s tables was 9°°4 ; but the unprotected instrument at the Garden fell to 0°, 4°, 7°, 10°, 11°, 12°, 12°, 12°, 13°, and 14° in different periods of twenty-four hours. Unusual cold was also prolonged far into spring. Nevertheless, the deciduous group as a class, instead of suffering a further fall, rallied to the highest point attained after 1878, or from 6 to 9 inches, while the evergreen class fell a little below even the low level of the previous years. The prosperity of the deciduous class may have been due to perfect ripening of the wood in the previous favourable autumn, while the increase of the evergreens may have been kept down by the circumstance that, as my observations on monthly growth show, this ciass makes an earlier start in 1sss—89.] Annual Increase in Girth of Trees. 399 spring than the deciduous class, and therefore may have suffered more from earlier exposure to the prolonged cold of that season. The fact, however, that the deciduous girth- increase rallied materially in the third severe season, when the winter temperatures were lower than in the other two, proves that excessively low winter temperatures may not be sufficient in themselves to produce disastrous results, and that other circumstances are required to conduce to that end, such as deficient ripening of wood in autumn, the period in winter when the low temperatures occur, warm sunshine quickly following frost, protection or the reverse by snow, sudden thawing, and unfavourable weather in spring. 2. Loss of Timber produced by these Severe Seasons.—This was both direct and indirect ; that is to say, loss in the unfavourable years themselves, and loss from the prolongation of their effects to subsequent years. In estimating the first, the most natural mode might seem to be by comparison of the increase in these years with the average increase for the decennial period. But by this method not only the depress- ing effect of the seasons at the time, but their prolonged effects on girth-increase would be ignored. | 400 Dr Christison on the [sEss. LIT. To estimate the indirect or prolonged loss caused by the three severe seasons is naturally unattainable with any pre- cision. Perhaps it is fairly represented at the very least by the difference between the amount in the year before the disastrous seasons and the highest amount reached after them. This, as we have already shown, would represent a loss to the deciduous class of 22 per cent., and to the ever- greens of 15 per cent. Against this we have to set off the loss which might have been sustained, even in ordinary seasons, from natural diminution of growth in trees past their prime, but which in so short a period would probably not have been great, and the possibility of the girth-increase rallying in some trees even after nine years of depression, which I am inclined to think is quite possible. 3. Incidence of the Loss in the three consecutive Severe Seasons.—The depression of the girth-increase during the three trying seasons did not go on augmenting from year to year, as might have been expected. On the contrary, in the deciduous class, as a whole, there was a great rally in the third year, and in the evergreens there was at least no great additional loss in that year. Taking the trees individually, not a single case of progressive decrease throughout the three years occurred among the reliable deciduous trees, while there were eight such cases among the evergreens. In further illustration of this fact, I have ascertained that in the deciduous class the maximum loss occurred in 23 out of 26 trees, and in 13 out of 15 species in 1880, and in only 2 trees in 1881; while in the evergreens it occurred in only 5 out of 24 trees in 1880, and in 11 trees in 1881. Also that, if we take the trees in the Botanic Garden only, 19 in number of each class, the following are the variations in incidence that occurred :— 19 Deciduous | 19 Evergreen Trees. Trees. Not affected in 1879, 2 4 Fell off in 1879, . 7 17 15 Fell off in 1880, . : ; 15 7 Improved in 1880, , el 2 a Fell offin 1881, . ; . | 3 12 5 4 Improved in 1881, , : 1 1sss-89.] Annual Increase in Girth of Trees. 401 4. Comparatwe Effect upon Girth-Increase of the three con- secutive Bad Seasons in the different Species. (a) Species either not affected at all or only to a slight degree.— Quercus conferta, Castanea vesca, Quercus Cerris, Pinus austriaca, Cedrus africana. (b) Species severely affected in one or more of the bad seasons, but not permanently injured, unless in exceptional instances— Fagus sylvatica (nine tested, of which three suf- fered but little); sculus Hippocastanwm, Ornus europeus, Crategus oxyacantha, Carpinus Betula, Pinus Laricio (one of each tested); Acer Pseudo-Platanus (two); Taxus baccata (five tested,of which one was retarded in growth afterwards, possibly as a result of the bad seasons); Cedrus Deodara (four tested, of which one was apparently retarded in growth afterwards). (c) Species severely affected, at the time and afterwards.— Liriodendron tulipifera (one tested). No visible damage to this tree, but growth subsequent to the primary severe depres- sion was considerably slower than previous to it. Fraxinus excelsior (one); rate of increase greatly diminished subse- quently, and the tree becoming a wreck, but it was past its prime in 1878. Betula alba (two), one apparently dying from the effects of the severe seasons, although possibly in a weak condition when attacked; the other only slightly affected. Tilia europea (three), growth subsequently much retarded in two; but no appearance of injury to them or to the third one tested. Quercus Robur (five), all suffered severely at the time, and in two the subsequent growth has been re- tarded. Quercus rubra (one), not seriously affected in its growth at the time nor afterwards, but visibly damaged. Pinus excelsa, of the two tested one has grown very slowly since. Pinus Douglasii (two), one probably weakened, as subsequently it gradually became a wreck from branches being blown down in gales. Abies Lowiana (two), one killed, but probably weak when attacked; the other, although little affected in its girth-increase at the time, lost its top- shoot and its former handsome aspect, and was probably somewhat retarded in growth. Pinus sylvestris (three), all three apparently mortally injured, but not vigorous when attacked. Quercus Ilex (two), apparently retarded in their growth. Seal 2 o Z1e\s/3 a/3|S|e jee | > |e |e | x x JANI : aa) OS i _ Gx oe is TAS Seetleg z ea les YA M3 : 2 Zio |; ve c . Z > = : Zalexs aX || S< Zia EX d a VANS . ; - Pie a) a1] aS Hie e . x x< x EME - _ : Zoe: ; Zia\ x 4 Zilleae A TA \| See x = Ziel ss 5 3 : Zid |r : 3 5 Z : 5 a Z ¢ : Z ; 5 Z 5 Z 5 Z : Z 4 c Z ‘ 5 Z | ; : Lites a : All| Sal x 6 x é ? Selle ‘ é & Il ee oe) || os By 4 : . BAP tS Ve Sal Ti |) 3 : oe ime 4 2 Lh oe Ts|\ ve 5 C sea lee Liall v 5 ales : 4 Sexe oS x 1G ll i 5 Z A 5 x : ? x 7 ert oes, |} ee the Coasts of Lapland and Siberia. Yugor Straits and Siberia. Frequent. Frequent. =altaicus, Laxm. In peaty bed of river. A reduced form, com- mon; probably var. minor. Frequent along shore. Frequent. Doubtful. — Common. East Siberia. Lapland. Frequent. Indigenous. Frequent; often in masses. Near houses. Indigenous. Common. Both type and var. minor. Indigenous. ” CommonatVardg¢. Indigenous. Common at Vads¢: V. sue- cica, recorded from Vardg by Landmark, | Common. ws ~J bo Flora of North Coast of West Siberia and of adjoining Regions. | Viola [sp.] . *Silene acaulis, L. Lychnis— *[Githago, Lam.] *diurna, Sibth. (Wahlbergella) apetala, Fr. 5 affinis(J.Vahl) Fr. Cerastium— *alpinum, L., et vars. : *triviale, Link. . 3 s, alpestre, Lindbl. *{glomeratum, Z'hiull.] *tetrandrum, Curtis *trigynum, Vill. . Stellaria— *nemorum, L. *media, Cyr., et vars. *uliginosa, Murr. ° (crassifolia, Ehrh.] {longipes, Goldie] humitusa, Rottb. | Arenaria— *ciliata, L. var. frigida, Koch - norvegica, Vill. : *peploides, L. diffusa, Hornem. | *(Alsine) {biflora, W ‘ahl.| », (arctica, Fz.] »,» [Macrocarpa, F'2z.] verna, Bart. glacialis, Fz. *rubella, Uk. ” ” ” ’ | Sagina— » *nodosa, D. “subulata, Win. . *nivalis, Mr. *Linnei, Presl *apetala, L. *maritima, Don *procumbens, L. . |\*Montia fontana, L. \*Geranium sylvaticum, L. *Empetrum nigrum, ZL. . ‘Tritolium repens, L. *Lotus corniculatus, L.. Astragalus— “{alpinus, L.] (Phaca) frigida, ra {Hedysarum obscurum, L.). Oxytropis— ‘campestris, L., var. . {Mertensiana, T'urcz.)} Vicia— “hirsuta, LD. . *“Cracca, DL. . *Spirzea Ulmaria, L. Lubus— *saxatilis, LD. *Chamemorus, on Yugor Straits and Siberia. West Siberia. North Coast of | xo '(X %**X ae Siberia. << Vv << N: | Novaya Zemlya. *~N NN | Island of Vardg. x XXEX KX mix X -~ S25 XXXxXX*s 2 K “XXX Mr Philip Sewell on the Flora of [sEss. Lim. Lapland. Yugor Straits and Lapland. Siberia. a2i Sle Se ies |e > Ma - | X | Frequent. Common. ae Buds only pro- duced. |S | eX S36 Scarce at Kelle and Vadsg. ; . - | =D. apetala, L Indigenous. . 5 : ea - x | X | X | Scarce. > Gees fens as Very abundant at Vardg. Po esa (et x | X | - | East Siberia. “3 Pool ie : Scarce. Sail xaos x . ° Ball? silake Indigenous. 4 . . ” = We G|pes . . | Scarce. ° . : ace Pi ‘. : . |Arenaria of Pursh not Horn. ; . ; ellen hae Pali callec ‘ Bio Ih Ose ise tee A x | x }Known from East > Common. Siberia. se. X Ae Frequent. 5 a (ee S| es mee Common. : ohio : x | From Altai Mts. fs . ae Indigenous. ; . | Astunted form, See os var. littoralis. > Wee. 1X Very reduced. Sal : : = F SS |x x UD VA Se Sis calf b% : a los | oe Xe ox = 5 | Sei pal fee 5 : L 5 5 x Th Se Ne x = ; ; x Vv |Z : 4 < Z 10) NG eA = Vv . - | Sale al oS = = x x x< - ae x | Xx x x % Z x x Vi Z x >» Vv 7h \ ips ane x WOU Ze Ihe , : ? MEW Z5 ol Se |l95-4 Ihese Ibs x F ‘ é . x V Z 6 5 a Vv A 0 x V Z alex ( V f G 6 fm x We Willies : AEE | ARS ¥ < Vi 5 c 5 < C : V s ‘ ; 6 é xe Vv 74. || 52 || Se ex Wes x Vi Le S| Se OX eX 473 Yugor Straits and Lapland. Siberia. | A form with very | Frequent. small leaves; the predominant plant in most of the drier) places. Common Common, ” =maculata, Pourr:;=verna, L., _ of frequent. Landmark's list; frequent. Indigenous. Very abundant on island of Troms¢. Common. At Vadsg—a tree 5 feet high in a garden; at Kglle, four specimens grow- ing together, nota foot high: at Troms Io 20 feet. Probably both the older species. of Linneus and deci- piens, Ehrh., which varies but little | from it, occur: these names are, how- ever, very differ- ently used by differ- ent authors. Very abundant. A doubtful specimen from sea shore; is probably the sub. sp. Common. rf Indigenous. Common. ” Common: probably |} Common. the variety comosa, Poir. Common. The form found at Vardg was named by Land- mark, the var. tetrandrum, Fr. 474 Mr Philip Sewell on the Flora of [sEss. Lm. Sedum— *Rhodiola, DC. *acre, L. : *Hippuri is vulgaris, i. *Callitriche verna, L. Epilobium— *angustifolium, LD. (latifolium, Z.] . *alsinifolium, Vill. *alpinum, L. Flora of North Coast of West Siberia and of adjoining Regions. | *Parnassia palustris, L. . . | *palustre, L. *Carum carui, L. . *Anthriscus sylv estris, Hfm. * Archangelica officinalis. Hfm.' Heracleum sibiricum, L. *Ligusticum scoticum, lL. . (Conioselenum) Fischer, Wm. (Pachypleurum) alpinum, Led. *Adoxa Moschatellina, L. *Sambucus nigra, Zl... *Linnea borealis, Gronov. *Cornus suecica, L. *Galium boreale, L. *yar. sambucifolia s capitata, Pall. : *Solidago Virgaurea, L. *Erigeron uniflorus, L. . Antennaria— *dioica, R. Br. . alpina, Rchb.? . carpathica, Bl. F’. ? Gnaphalium— *sylvaticum, L. . *norvegicum, Hook. *supinum, L. Achillea— *(Ptarmica, L.] . *Millefolium, L. . Pyrethrum bipinnatum, Willd. *Matricaria inodora, L. et var. pheocephala, Rupr. Artemisia— borealis, Pall. Valeriana— *officinalis, D. *vulgaris, L. Petasites frigida, Fr. *Carduus heterophyllus, L. . Arnica alpina, Murr. . Senecio— resedefolius, Less. (Cineraria) integrifolia, DL. Siberia. | cst lie nn o =S 8 Enis enon Re |Oo aSl/ |5 mz a x aL x iV x = Wee * dt ? Jb 2 | x x | =) me 2 T | — | x . > 4 . x Vv e , x OV: x x x : x Vv N | Novaya Zemlya. N “XE xXxX- x | Island of Vard¢g. xx XX x Lapland. Yugor Straits and Lapland. Siberia. «lcl8 o . caKGE: > iM ila S| a x | X | xX | Probably vars. as well as type. Common along shore | Frequent. x [x | x - a Amuch drawn out ; form. Frequent. 55 )| "| Oe ‘ . | East Siberia. x | x | East Siberia. Common. Sail S| x x | et var.” (Warming). ’ | x | x | East Siberia. ‘ Be ont . | East Siberia. x : ? : aes See note, p. 452. x . . x | x | x | East Siberia. x > ah Pe) ares |, 5 . On drier banks; Scarce. : SESS OX = A dwarfed form, 9 ain Weal fe < aoe Common. |x . x A le. By aoe aes x | x | . | Asia Minor only. |. ‘ on An alien. x x tee In meadows. a A few plants on beach | Indigenous. near village. | x | x« | x | Searce about village. | Very abundant about village of Vardg. | Probably also var. Purshii, Bess., on | sandy beach. Probably var. Tilesti, | Indigenous. Ledeb. ; . | Leaves only; not com- | mon. Indigenous. Common. =var. of C. campes- tris ; many forms of this exceedingly variable plant; common. 1888-89. | Flora of North Coast of West Siberia and of adjoining Regions. (Cineraria) [frigida, Richd.]. ? : congesta, H ook. ] *Saussurea alpina, L. *Hieracium— *lingulatum, Bach. . Chrysanthum, Leded. *alpinum *melanocephalum, Tausch. sps? Leontodon sp.? Taraxacum— *officinale, ae *palustre, "DC. phymatocarpum, Va ” nivale, Lange *Sonchus alpinus, L. Campanula— *rotundifolia, D., et vars. . (uniflora, Z.J . : Vaccinium— *uliginosum, L., et vars. *Myrtillus, D. *Vitis-Idea, L. *Oxycoccus palustris, Pers. . *Arctostaphyllos alpina, Spreng. [Cassiope— hypnoides, Don.] (tetragona, L.] . - *Andromeda polifolia, L. *Calluna vulgaris, Salisb. *Loiseleuria procumbens, Desv. *Phyllodoce cerulea, Bab. Ledum palustre, L Pyrola— *rotundifolia, L. . 5 ereetiiiora, J Raddi. *minor, L. . *secunda, L., et var. {sp. sine flore] [*palustris, L., var. Siberia. Yugor Straits and West Siberia i] ~ North Coast of Siberia < <: Vv -N N | Novaya Zemlya. NN . | Island of Vard¢g. the Coasts of Lapland and Siberia. 475 Lapland. Yugor Straits and Siberia. |./8 Si\Si\é si|a/f& > \|M)e i] ee eee x | x | x x x Se me Pe [fobs ; 0 |W x | xX | X | Of Weber, later. S| Galles . Once found : not dis- tinguishable from T. ceratophorum. . x ee x | SS es x | X | X | The single specimen obtained in very poor condition, is probably the var. microphyllum, Lge. See Dijmphna Tog- lets. ee || S< || ox x | xX | X | Var. pumila, Horn, recorded in Dijm- ‘ phna Togtets. x | x | x 2 e a |) x | X | X | East Siberia. Xe |EGR | oe Ay x é x x : || be |) bX | rou eo Lapland. Very variable. A variety. | ? Nigrescens, at) Kglle. | Probably this species. See Medd. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fennica, Xvi. Indigenous. Very luxuriant form. Scarce. Not abundant. Common. Indigenous. = Common. Mr Bennett re- marks that this is very near what Dr Seeman describes (Jour. Bot., t. liii. p. 305) as C. atlan- tica ; his speci- mens were from Newfoundland. Common. Frequent in less boggy places. Abundant at Vadsg. Abundant. A small form at Vads¢. 476 Mr Philip Sewell on the Flora of | Flora of North Coast of West Siberia and of adjoining | Regions. Diapensia lapponica, L. _ Armeria sibirica, Turcz. Primula— *farinosa, DL. stricta, Horn. Androsace— septentrionalis, L. (villosa, D.] chamaejasme, Willd. {triflora, Adams,var. pilosa, Kjell.) {Cortusa Matthioli, Z.] *Trientalis europea, L. Gentiana— | *nivalis, Z. . tenella, Rottb. aurea, L. *~Menyanthes trifoliata, L. {Lagotis glauca, Gaertn.] Polemonium— *ceruleum, L., var. acuti- flora, Willd. grandiflorum, | pulchellum, Bunge. . } } | Eritrichium villosum, Bunge. *Mertensia maritima, Don Myosotis— . i (lappula, L.] *sylvatica, Hoffm. *alpestris, Koch . (Mimulus luteus, L.) Veronica— “officinalis, L. | ‘alpina, D. *serpyliifolia, joe } Kuphrasia officinalis, Li % vare. Siberia. g : Bod | ay ro S. ne | o sy {2 eo 43 ri 3 Ss ee ics | me en) on|N pa No |/Oo 3 ° +S) 22/5] Se i|eua| &| a SoS | 3 t=] f=) ° m= imal AZ Ala x Z ° Z : x Zi MNO x Z , Vv ‘ < j Z Z Z a - Z|xXx : : x x T 4 , 3 x - T ZX Vv Z < Z < v Z x | Vv Z | - | x L P ‘ F L x Vv Z| - - x Lapland. a| a > | x |x 5 Salles re Mlle Be x alle x | x Troms¢. XXX X Yugor Straits and Siberia. Found, according to Kjellman, to the east of Cape Tsche- luskin. One place on cliffs west of village. On beach. Beside true forms, two plants are regarded by Mr Baker as pro- bably ‘a non-um- bellate var.” Frequent among tufts of Dryas. Only once found. East Siberia. See Dr Warming's Summary. Common. = humile, Wild., not so common as P. cerulewm. : Common among Dryas. [sess. Lit. Lapland. Common on ex- posed slopes. Indigenous. Common. =involucata, Rottb. A form between ceruleum and pulchellum ; sent from south of Varanger Fiord. Indigenous. = Hehinosper- mum, Lehm.; not in Berli nu Dist. Seand. from Lapland. Indigenous. An escape. A very consider- able difference noticeable —be- tweenthe Vardg and Tromsg specimens. 1888-89. ] Flora of North Coast of West | Siberia and of adjoining | Regions. *Bartsia alpina, L. Pedicularis— sceptrum-carolinum, L. {sudetica, Willd., et mars {lanata, Cham.] . 3 {hirsuta, LJ (deri, Vahl [capitata, Adams] . [euphrasioides, el ] (villosa, Ledeb:} lapponica, Re Ve, *palustris? . : *Rhinanthus minor, Ehrb. *Pinguicula vulgaris, L. Plantago— smajor, L \ *maritima, L. “[Galeopsis Tetrahit, L.] | *(Chenopodium album, L.] . *Atriplex Babingtonii, Boats Keenigia islandica, L. Polygonum— *Bistorta, L. *viviparum, L. *[amphibium, ZL. . *(lapathifolium, Z.] *Aviculare, ZL. . *Oxyria reniformis, Hook. Rumex— arcticus, Trautv. *Acetosa, LD. *Acetosella, L. Urtica— *{urens, D.]. *dLOICA; 7. Salix— *pentandra, L. *Caprea, LD. . *nigricans, Sm. *phylicifolia, L. hastata, L. *lanata, De *lapponum, Joy Te *var. glauca, Sim. [var. glauca, L.] *Melampyrum pratense, L. var. the Coasts of Lapland and Siberia. AT7 Siberia. ES] a CS | oy nn | O aSie Salad BS & ho lO8 Bo |a2 ~ Sy |e a Zi : Vv D Vv - V x V = ad by - TT V dv ? ay SSculbhaV. x \ - 1 x | Vv = V ? rT a = a % r Satay: - Vv | Novaya Zemlya. NNNN NN S Lapland. | Se F z Yugor Straits s and a ; Siberia. i) : .|3 lesa a Sallra ls ne aire ilele x |X | x | Asia? Ito A very common and variable plant. call ocal 6 5 oF || xe ; 5 aes Se WSS I Sy PS x x x x L x acu 3 - | Var pumila, Kjell., recorded in Dijm- phna Pogtete; L L : : < : x a ||| SX 2 x | X | X | x | A dwarf form. Tog (Mey eoalle: L | xX : é x | X | X | xX | Common. ? ae |li ag |) S22. | 3x2 [gs Ses | sxe Wy I> 8 ‘ P Se eS Se] Sh) : : Alex 5 5 est alleos Noa elles. [PK s WSS I Se | 5 aun ire " Se |r ee || Sc Bl ee Nees || Me be || 33 |] Sx non L,=S. helvetica, Vill. Lapland. Common in ex- tensive marshes. Common. Meadows. Frequent. Sparingly. Indigenous. An alien ; plenti- ful in 1858 in cultivated field with G. versi- color, Indigenous. Very common; often, as at Vardg, luxuri- ant. Indigenous. Common, = R. domesticus, Hart.; probably specimens were this plant. The most persis- tent with Luzula and Festuca. 478 Flora of North Coast of West Siberia and of adjoining Regions. Salix— *Wichure, And. . fovalifolia, Trautv.] norvegica (Fr.) And., var alpestris, And. {reptans, Lundst.] {arctica, Pall.) . [ess polaris, Lundst.) . Myrsinitis, L. | polaris, Wahl. , var. herbaceoides, “And. (rotundifolia, Trauto.] *herbacea, L., et var. . {sarmentacea, Fr.) . onychiophylla, And. ? *reticulata, D. | [subarctica and Brownei, Lundst., are also rec orded from Novaya Zemlya] | Betula— tortuosa, Led. *nana, L. *Orchis maculata, L. | *Habenaria viridis, R.Br. . *(Corallorhiza innata, R.Br.) } Triglochin— | *palustre, L. *maritimum, D. *Allium Se heenoprasum, Te | var. sibiricum, *Lloydia serotina, Reich. *Tofieldia palustris, Huds. Veratrum album, . Juncus— *(filiformis, D.J “alpinus, Vill. . *(castaneus, Sm.) stygius, DL. . *triglumis, L. *biglumis, L. . *trifidus, L Luzula— parviflora, Desv. Siberia. = ad le n | Z2ole Sn lad Pn) o's Ni |Oo BO | Sia Sim s ae) Gye i) al A | in : T x 5 x Vv x : D Vv x ? iV ms At _|T x x Vv x D ; x Vv x T Novaya Zemlya. Z NNNNN NN: | Island of Vardg. eI Lapland. els 2|% > | ? aa x x ln OS x | &X x | xX x | x x x 7 x x >| |e 5 al 2 F x | x x | Tromsg. |= phylicifolia x | Possibly:” specimen =hastata x herbacea. | “ee Very Mr Philip Sewell on the Flora of {SEss. LUI. Yugor Straits and Siberia. glauca, According to Dr White, ‘‘ very probably:” an im- perfect specimen. Lund, later. without catkins : glauca x herbacea. probably ;” only a poor speci- men; = herbacea x reticulata. At the Yugor Straits the species were found chiefly along the gravelly and sandy slopes above the beach. The species are almost all of wide range. Scarce ; seen. doubtful if | Lapland. | Indigenous. Probably species. this Only seen. Very abundant drier places. three plants in Seen with Allium in one place only. Probably a variety ? O. lapponica, Lest. Indigenous, Scarce on island of Vardg. Abundant at Kglle. Indigenous. =spadicea, DC. a 1888-89. ] the Coasts of Lapland and Siberia. 479 Siberia. Lapland. z . a] rd S s Flora of North Coast of West] 3-5 |S > |S) Yugor Straits Siberia and of adjoining |H2\|e | 8 Ss and Lapland. Regions. EBsiss/315 Siberia. Perea lies ling 3 5.0 |S = Se lE2/E|)8/3)/8)8 3 fo) ° mn s S = a 14 Zi l/F isla Luzula— Wahlenbergii, 1 a D Z\x|x - *sudetica, DC. . : S| -3 |e : =nigricans, Desv. ‘pilosa, Willd. = : x x *campestris, Willd., et var. congesta, . x T S|] Sa |) eS || oS |x hyperborea, R. Br. We | A Se ce Ge *arcuata, Hook. i WV WZ al XH iM) ea oo fae x x x x A loess ls x x Ko x fas x ; ; x x x ell Se Pe rn lhe x x | xt xX x1) x |e An (ta 4 Yugor Straits and Siberia. Lapland. | =magellanica, Lam. (fide Boeck). Indigenous. Probably an alien. = sp. q. Wahl. Probably an alien. Altai Mts. =Calamagrostis stricta, Nutt. = C. strigosa, Bunge. Indigenous. ” ” ” Var. paupera, Lge., in Vega records. sie Probably an alie pk Probably cantha an ie nelii amongst the varieties. Poa arctica and P, lara were com- ‘monest in tundra swamps. 1888—89. ] Flora of North Coast of West Siberia and of adjoining Regions. Poa— *annua, DL sp.? 5 Glyceri ia— [Vahliana, Th. Fr.] [angustata, R. Br.) [vaginata, Lge.]. ‘maritima, Wahl. vilfoidea, Th. Fr. Kjellmanni, Lge. tenella, Lge. 5 Arctophila— effusa, Lge. pendulina, Ands. fulva, . Festuca— ovina, L., et vars. brevifolia, R. Br. *rubra, LZ. . ° Spits oe *[Agropyrum caninum, Beauv. J *Elymus arenarius, L. ; . *Juniperus communis, L., *var. nana. fs 5 ‘Athyrium alpestre, Nyl. . 5». Filix-foemina, Bernh. Aspidium— *dilatatum, Sw. *Filix-mas, . *Cystopteris ‘fragilis, Bernh.. Polypodium— *Phegopteris, Z. . *Dryopteris, iz *[Woodsia ilvensis] *Botrychium Lunaria, Sw. Equisetum— *arvense, L. *sylvaticum, L. *limosum, The F *variegatum, Schl. : scirpoides, ied 2 Lycopodium— *clavatum, DZ. . , *annotinum, dae : *alpinum, LD. = *Selago, L. *Selaginella selaginoides, Gray. *Tsoetes lacustris, L. Siberia. Yugor Straits and West Siberia North Coast of Siberia. < <<< | Novaya Zemlya. *N NNN: NN x x | Island of Vardg. ue och Sn . XE: - x * X xe the Coasts of Lapland and Siberia. Lapland. slel% gi/a/é Chl boss ou ht = > iM |S elle x || x x ie Stl ex xo sded| 8 x Xai Xa OS Ses) 35 Ihe = aie XG 3 : = lex Xp il OSES Xai ele Gu gan [as SPO x A x f XH. : TT thx ssl eel |ex x Yugor Straits and Siberia. Var. contracta. Var. pumila. Vars. violacea and vivipara, from No- vaya Zemlya, and on north coast Asia. = ovina, sub. sp. bo- realis, ‘Lange. Scarce ; reduced. Only a single poor specimen obtained. Lapland. Indigenous. Vars. vivipara sylvatica and villosa. Var. villosus, also at Tromsg. Luxuriant on one island of group at Vardg. Indigenous. A very starved form. A peculiar form. ee NS ee a Ie ee a ed 482 Prof. James W. H. Trail on the [SEss. LI. Galls of Norway. By Prof. J. W. H. Tran, A.M., M.D., F.LS. (Read 13th June 1889.) While my paper upon the “ Galls of Norway ” was in the press last year, a valuable contribution to the same subject, by Dr Franz Loew, was read before the Viennese “ Zoologisch- botanisch Gesellschaft ” on 2nd May 1888, and was published in the Verhandlungen in the course of the summer (vol. xxxvili. pp. 537-48). It bears the title Norwegische Phytopto- und Entomo-cecidien (Norwegian Mite- and Insect-Galls), and is based upon materials collected in middle and northern Norway, from 8th July to 3rd August 1886, by Dr Joh, Liitkemiiller. With the view of completing the record in this Society’s Transactions of what has been published upon the “ Galls of Norway,” it seems desirable to add a summary of this valu- able paper to what has been published by myself last year. The latter included everything that was known to myself upon the subject up to the date at which my paper was written ; and Herr Schgyen has recently informed me that, so far as he knows, it was virtually complete up to date, as Herr Brunchorst’s work (to which reference was made in a note added to my paper just before publication) contains nothing additional upon the Norwegian galls. Dr Loew’s paper adds largely to mine as regards the localities (the Hardanger Fiord and Trondhjem being the only localities common to both), and also in the kinds of galls found, Dr Liitkemiiller having fallen in with a number that were not observed by me, while not a few of mine had escaped his notice,—the result, perhaps, of botanising in different parts of Norway. The localities referred to in Dr Loew’s paper are as follows, the figures after each denoting latitude N.:— Ulvik, on the Hardangerfjord (60° 35’); Stalheim (60° 51’); Falejde, on the Nordfjord (60° 54’); Merok, on the Geirangerfjord (62° 7’); Molde, on the Moldefjord (62° 44’); Trondhjem, on Trondhjem Fjord (63° 25’); Svartisen, on Holandfjord (66° 45’); Bodo (67° 17’); Lyngseidet, on Lyn- genfjord (69° 34’); Tromsé (69° 38’); Hammerfest (70° 37’); North Cape (71° 7’). The gall-makers, host-plants, and localities are quoted 1888-89. ] Galls of Norway. 483 below in full, those not already recorded as Norwegian by myself being indicated by an asterisk. For convenience of reference, the gall-makers are grouped under the food-plants, as in my paper; but in the original they are arranged into larger groups by the nature of the gall-makers (Mites, Hemiptera, Diptera, Coleoptera, Hymen- optera), the host-plants supplying the arrangements only for subordinate groups. Cerastium triviale, Link.—Galls of Trioza Cerastii (Trans. Edin. Bot. Soc., p. 201). Near Ulvik, Falejde, Merok, Molde, Trondhjem, terminal moraine of Svartisen glacier, Bodo. Lotus corniculatus, L.—*Galls of Phytoptus, consisting of pinne rolled and folded upwards, with a white felted coat of hairs below. Near Falejde and Molde. *Phaca astragalina, DC.—Galls of a Cecidomyia, in the form of pod-like involute leaflets, which are yellowish-green and somewhat thickened, and are smooth inside. On the moraine of the Svartisen glacier. Vicia Cracca, L.—Galls of a Cecidomyia, probably of C. Vicie (loc. cit., p. 205). Near Lyngseidet. Prunus Padus, L—Galls of a Phytoptus, called Ceratoneon attenuatum, Bremi (loc. cit., p. 205). Near Ulvik, Merok, Molde, and Trondhjem. Spirea Ulmaria, L—Galls of Cecidomyia Ulmaric, Bremi (Joc. cit., p. 205). Near Trondhjem and Lyngseidet. *Rubus saxatilis, L.—Galls of Phytoptus, in the form of a Cephaloneon. Were common on the Kristiansten, east of Trondhjem, z *Geum rivale, L.—Galls of Phytoptus (Phyllerium get, Fr., or Hrinewm gei, similar to those recorded by myself (doc. cit., p- 206) from Gewm urbanwm, near the Buarbre), on one plant near Trondhjem. * Alchemilla vulgaris, L.—Galls of Phytoptus, producing a radial folding and consequent constriction of the leaves. At Tromso, and on the North Cape. * Rosa carelica, Fr—Galls of Cecidomyia rosarum, Hardy, in the form of inflated conduplicated dark purple-red pinne, Near Ulvik and Trondhjem. *Crategus Oxyacantha, L—Galls of an aphis, Myzus oxyacanthe, Koch, formed tumour-like outgrowths of a purple-red colour on the leaves. Near Tromso, 484 Prof. James W. H. Trail on the [ sess, Lim. * Sorbus aucuparia, L.—(1) Galls of a Phytoptus, known as Erineum sorbewm, Pers., on both surfaces of the pinne, on which they form a whitish or yellowish-white or rusty brown coat. On the Gjetfjeld, near Trondhjem. (2) The middle of the lower surface of each pinna is covered with a coat of very long and very slender colourless hairs, which shelter a few small greyish gall-mites. Near Trondhjem. Sedum Rhodiola, DC.—Galls of a Phytoptus recorded by myself (loc, cit., p. 206). On the morraine of the Svartisen glacier and on the North Cape. *Saxifraga aizoudes, L.—Galls of Phytoptus, deforming the tips of the shoots. On the moraine of the Svartisen glacier. *8. oppositifolia, L—~Galls of Phytoptus, changing the flowering shoots into pale green rosettes of wrinkled leaves, among which there live orange-yellow mites. Galium boreale, L.—*(1) Galls of Cecidomyia Galii, H. Loew, in the form of ob-pyriform swellings of stems and peduncles just above the leaf-whorls, varying in size from a hemp-seed to a pea. On the Gjetfjeld, near Trondhjem. This gall has heen recorded from Scotland by myself (Zrans. N. H. Soe, Aberd., 1878, p. 634A). (2) *Galls of Cecidomyia galiicola, F. Loew, consisting of the clustered leaves of the whorls close to the tips of the shoots, the leaves being broader and shorter than usual. Near Bod6. Dr Loew believes that galls recorded by Mr F. Binnie and by myself from Scotland belong to this insect. (3) Galls of Phytoptus on the leaves. Near Trondhjem, and at Bodo. Recorded by myself (loc. cit., p. 208) from near Eide, and on Deeside in Scotland. Campanula rotundifolia, L.—Ovaries galled by Miarus or Gymnetron Campanule. Commonnear Ulvik and at Falejde; recorded by myself (oc. cit., p. 210) from Odde. * Veronica officinalis, L.—Virescence of the flowers, caused by Phytoptus. The axis of the flower may be shortened, and the colour may be entirely greenish or dark purple-red, with reddish-green stamens. Populus tremula, 1. *(1) Galls of the midge Diuplosis tremule, Winnertz, on the leaf-blades, leaf-stalks, or twigs. Near Trondhjem. They appear on the leaves as rounded sessile galls of a yellow or red colour, and about as large as 1888-89. | Galls of Norway. 485 a small pea, but on the twigs they are hemispherical, and resemble the latter in colour. Dr Loew points out that these galls were reported by Herr Frauenfeld from Levanger on the Trondhjem Fiord (Verh. Z. B. Ges. Wien, 1863, p. 1169). *(2) On leaves, as hempseed-sized, roundish, compact, one-chambered, dark purple-brown galls, on the upper sur- face of the leaf, the galls opening below. Found near Trondhjem. This is most likely the work of a gall-midge. *(3) Galls of Phytoptus (Erinewm populinum, Pers.), on the lower surface of the leaves of Populus tremula, in the form of patches of short hairs. Near Molde. *Salix pentandra. L.—Galls of Phytoptus, as outgrowths from the surface of the leaves, rather warty, and purple-red or yellowish on the upper surface, all parts hairless, but the walls of the cavity lined with warty, naked excrescences. At Lyngseidet. *S. purpurea, L.—Galls on leaves formed by Mematus ischnocerus, Thoms. Near Lyngseidet. I recorded the galls of this species from S. ? phylicifolia (L.) from the Simodal (loc. cit., p. 212). *8. hastata, L—*(1) Galls of Mematus salicis-cineree, Retz. From the moraine of the Svartisen glacier; the gall was recorded by me on S. nigricans, Sm., near Vik, and in the Simodal (oc. cit., p. 212). *(2) Globular galls (5-8 mm. diam.) on lower surface of the leaf; probably the work of Nematus bellus, Zadd. At Lyngseidet and near Tromso. *(3) Swellings (8-20 by 6-8 mm.) of the twigs; the work of Cecidomyia salicis, Schrk, Near Tromso. *(4) Galls of Phytoptus on leaves, of the size of a hemp- seed or poppy-seed, and belonging to type known as Cephaloneon; they project from the lower surface of the leaf. Moraine of the Svartisen glacier. S. caprea, L.—*(1) Galls of Nematus gallicola, Westw., in the leaves. At Stalheim, near Gudvangen; and at Merok. This insect is recorded in Siebke’s Enwmeratio Insectorum Norvegicorum. (2) Leaf-galls of Nematus bellus, Zadd. Once near Lyng- seidet. (3) Leaf-galls of Hormomyia capree, Winn. Near Tromso. 486 Prof. J. W. H. Trail on the Galls of Norway. [sess. um. Recorded by myself (oe. cit., p. 210) from Christiania and Odde. *S. herbacea, L.—*(1) Leaf-galls of Nematus herbacece, Cam., in the form of irregularly rounded deep red or dark green pea-sized outgrowths. On a hill at Hammerfest. Common on Scotch mountains. *(2) Densely-haired clubbed tips of twigs, tenanted by Phytoptus. Along with the last gall. *Betula pubescens, Ehrh., bore Erinewm tortuosum, Grev., the work of Phytoptus, in the form of clusters of yellowish- white felted hairs on both surfaces of the leaves. Near Lyngseidet, and near Tromso. BL. verrucosa, Ehrh.—(1) Galls of Phytoptus, known as Erineum betulinum, Schum, on leaves. Near Falejde. Re- corded by myself (loc. cit., p. 213) from Eide, Trondhjem, and Christiania. (2) Galls of Phytoptus in form of small warts in the leaves. Near Falejde. Recorded by myself with the last. Alnus glutinosa, L—Galls of Phytoptus (Cephaloneon pustulatum, Bremi). On a hill near Falejde. A, incana, DC.—(1) Galls of Phytoptus (Cephaloneon pustu- latum, Bremi) on leaves. Near Falejde and Merok. Recorded by myself (loc. cit., p. 214) from near Eide and Christiania. (2) Erineum alnigenwm, Link, on leaves. Near Falejde, Merok, Trondhjem, and Lyngseidet. Recorded by me (loc. cit., p. 213) from Eide and Christiania. Juniperus communis, L.—Galls of Hormomyia juniperina, L., on the twigs. Near Ulvik and Falejde. Recorded by me (loc. cit., p. 214) from Oifiord in Hardanger. Nore.—In the Berliner Entomol. Zeitschrift, 1889, vol. xxxiii. pp. 55-57, Herr Riibsaamen describes, under the name of Cecidomyia tiliamvolvens, sp. n., a midge reared from galled leaf margins of Tilia parvifolia, found by him at Siegen ; and (/oc. cit., p. 57) he attributes to the same insect the similar galls described by me from Eide (7'rans, Bot, Soc. Edin,, 1888, p. 203). 1888-89.] Fungi collected in Hardanger in 1887. 487 Enumeration of Fungi collected in Hardanger in 1887. By Prof. JAMES W. H. Trai, A:M., M.D., F.LS. (Read 9th May 1889.) In the subjoined list are enumerated all the species of microscopic fungi collected by myself in the Hardanger dis- trict of Bergen, in Norway, during the excursion to that district of the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club in the month of August 1887. The lists of Phanerogams collected by the members who took part in the excursion has been already published in the Zransactions, followed by a paper by myself on the Galls of Norway; but I found it impossible to work out a list of the fungi in time to accompany these papers, as the specimens have required careful, and often continued study, to permit of satisfactory determination. Even yet certain species remain undetermined (and are not at present referred to), owing to imperfect or unsatisfactory specimens alone having been found. Not being aware of the existence of any complete list of Norwegian fungi, it has seemed to me the better course to mention each species met with by me. It will be observed that I venture to regard a few as new discoveries, and to name and describe them under this belief. The localities are the same as those mentioned in the lists above referred to, viz.—(1) From Odde up the Jordal to the Buarbre glacier; (2) near Eide and Graven; (3) around Vik, and from Ojfjord to the Vgringfos ; (4) the Simodal; (5) a small marsh at the head of the Skjervet, on the way from Eide to Vossevangen. I have to express my obligations to Mr W. Phillips, who, with his usual kindness, named for me the Discomycetes. In general aspect the assemblage of forms is very much like what one might find under similar conditions in Scotland ; though including species not met with in Scotland, as is to be expected from the presence in Norway of host plants either unknown or very rare as natives of Britain. MyYxXoMYCcerTEs. Lycogala epidendrum, Buxb., on rotten wood. Vik. MUCEDINE. Mucor Mucedo, L., var. caninus, Pers., on dog’s dung. Jordal. 488 Prof. James W. H. Trail on the [SESs, LIM. PERONOSPORES. Peronospora Alsinearum, Casp., on Stellaria media. Near Vik. P. Trifoliorum, De Bary, on Lotus corniculatus. Graven. Physoderma Menyanthidis (De Bary), Schr., on Menyanthes trifoliata. The Skjervet, near Graven. Protomyces macrosporus, Unger, on Angelica sylvestris, Jordal; and A, Archangelica, Simodal. Entorrhiza Aschersoniana, Magn. (= LF. cypericola, Magn., p.p.), in tumours on roots of Juncus bufonius. Jordal. USTILAGINE. Entyloma Calendule, Oud., in leaves of Hieracium (?) vulgatum, at Odde and Vik, and in the Simodal. Ustilago segetum (Bull.), Dittm., abundant on Avena sativa, Hordeum distichum, and H. hexastichum, at Odde, &e. U. vinosa (Berk.), Tul., in flowers of Oxyria digyna. Simodal. U. violacea (Pers.), Fckl., in flowers of Silene rupestris. Jordal. UREDINE. Uromyces Trifolii (Hedw.), Lev., on leaves of Trifolium repens. Jordal. U. Geranii (DC.), Otth. and Wartm., on leaves of Geraniwm sylvaticum. Jordal and Simodal. U. Valerianz (Schum.), Fekl. (as wredospores on Valeriana officinalis). Graven and Simodal. U. Acetosze, Schroet., on leaves of Rumex Acetosa. Simodal. U. Aconiti-Lycoctoni (DC.), Winter, on leaves of Aconitum sep- tentrionale, between Ojfjord and the Vgringfos. U. Alchemillze (Pers.), Fckl. ( = U. intrusa, Lev.), on leaves of Alchemilla vulgaris. Common. Puccinia Violz (Schum.), DC., on leaves of Viola (?) sylvatica. Common. P. Menthe, Pers., on Calamintha Clinopodium. Graven. P. Galii (Pers.), Schw., on Galium verum. Near Vik. P. Prenanthis (Pers.), Winter, on leaves of Lactuca alpina. Between Ojfjord and the V¢ringfos. P. Hieracii (Schum.), Mart., on leaves of Cirsium heterophyllum, generally distributed; and of //ieracium, in Jordal. variabilis, Grev., on leaves of Taraxacum officinale. Odde. Pimpinellz (Strauss), Lk., on leaves of Anthriscus sylvestris. Simodal. P. Poarum, Niels., on Poa trivialis, and Aicidium Tussilaginis on Tussilago Farfara. Simodal, P. Bistortze (Strauss), DC., on Polygonum viviparum. Jordal. 0 [0 1888-89.] Fungi collected in Hardanger in 1887. 489 P. Oxyriz, Fckl., on leaves of Oxyria digyna. Simodal. P. Acetosze (Schum.), Winter, on Rwmex Acetosa. Jordal and Simodal. P. Morthieri, Korn, on leaves of Geranium sylvaticum. Simodal. P. Arenariz (Schum.), Schr., on Lychnis diurna in the Simodal, and on Stellaria nemorum at Graven. P. gigantea, Karst., on leaves of Epilobium angustifolium. Simodal. Gymnosporangium juniperinum (L.), Fr., as Reestelia cor- nuta, Fr., on leaves of Pyrus Aucuparia. Simodal. Phragmidium Rubi (Pers.), Winter, on Rubus sawatilis. Ojfjord. P. subcorticium (Schr.), Winter, on Rosa canina. Eide, Vik, Simodal. P. Rubi-Idzi (DC.), Karst., on Rubus Ideus. Simodal. Melampsora farinosa (Pers.), Schr., as Uredo, on Salix caprea. Abundant. M. betulina (Pers.), Tul., as Uredo, on Betula alba. Jordal. M. Vacciniorum (Lk.), Schreet., on Uredo, as Vaccinium Myrtil- lus and V. uliginosum. Odde and Simodal. Coleosporium Campanule (Pers.), Lev., on Campanula rotun- difolia. Odde, Eide. Uredo Polypodii (Pers.), DC., on Polypodium Dryopteris. Jor- dal, Eide, Simodal. On Cystopteris fragilis. Simodal. EXOASCEZ. Exoascus Potentille (Farlow), on Potentilla Tormentilla. Jordal. PEZIZER. Peziza Oocardii, Kalchbr., on rotten wood. Vik. Chlorosplenium zeruginosum (Fl. Dan.), Tul, in branch of Corylus Avellana, Graven. Hymenoscypha coronata (Bull.), on dead stems of Lactuca alpina. Between Ojfjord and the Vgringfos. H. scutula (Pers.), on dead stems of Spirw@a Ulmaria. Graven. H. cyathoidea (Bull.), on dead stems of Lychnis diurna, Anthriscus sylvestris, Angelica Archangelica, and Rumex Acetosa. Simodal. Mollisia cinerea (Batsch), on dead bark and wood. Graven and Vik. M. atrata (Pers.), 7 Ranunculi, on dead stems of Ranunculus aconttifolius. Simodal. M. Trifolii (Bernh.), on living leaves of Trifolium pratense. Jordal. 490 Prof. James W. H. Trail on the [sess, LIT. Lachnella relicina (Fr.), on dead stems of Lactuca alpina. Be- tween Ojfjord and the Voringfos. Lachnella sp., on dead stems of LEpilobium angustifolium. Simodal. [Mr Phillips is inclined to regard this as probably a new species, and suggests for it the name of L. Epilobii. | Ascobolus immersus (Pers.), on dung. Simodal. Ascophanus ciliatus (B. and Br.), with the last, on dung. PHACIDIACEZ. Rhytisma salicinumi (Pers.), Fr., on leaves of Salix. Near Vik. R. Andromedeze (Pers.), Fr., on leaves of Andromeda polifolia. The Skjervet. R. (!) Pedicularis, DC. On leaves of Bartsia alpina, in the Simodal, there occurred plentifully dark spots of the usual Rhytismoid type, but barren. They agreed well with De Candolle’s brief description of R. Pedicularis from Mont Cenis. HYSTERIACER. Hysterographium Fraxini (Pers.), De Not., on twigs of Fraxinus excelsior. Graven. Lophodermium arundinaceum (Schrad.), Chev., on Calama- grostis Epigeios. Vik. L. Epimedii (Ces.), Sacc. On dead herbaceous stems, which I believe belong to Origanum vulgare, I found a Lophodermium that agrees so well with the description of L. Epimedzi inthe ““Sylloge ” (ii. p. 796), and with the figure in “ Fungi Italici” (124), that I cannot but refer it to this species. Hypoderma virgultorum, DC., on stems of Rubus Ideus. HyPocrREACE&. Polystigma ochraceum (Wablb.), Sace., on leaves of Prunus Padus. Abundant. Claviceps purpurea (Fr.), Tul. The sclerotium was large and plentiful on rye and barley at Ojfjord and in the Simodal. Kpichloe typhina (Pers.), Tul., on a grass, Graven. LOPHIOSTOMACEZ. Lophiostoma vagans, Fabré, on dead stems of Lactuca alpina. Between Ojfjord and the V¢gringfos. SPHAERIACEA. Phomatospora Berkeleyi, Sacc., on dead stems of Campanula latifolia and of Lychnis diurna, in the Simodal. Bombardia fasciculata, Ir., on dead wood. Graven, 1888—89.] Fungi collected in Hardanger in 1887. 491 Hypoxylon fuscum, Fr., on dead branch of Corylus Avellana. Vik. Sphaerella recutita (Fr.), C. and De Not., on dead leaves of Deschampsia ceespitosa. Jordal. S. Asplenii, Awd., in dead fronds of Aspleniwm septentrionale. Graven. Venturia Alchemillz (Grey.), B. and Br., on leaves of Alchemilla vulgaris, Jordal. Leptospheria Dumetorum, Niessl, var. Galii-borealis. On dead stems of Galium boreale, at Vik. This differs from Niessl’s type chiefly in its smaller size. Perithecia about 140 wu in diameter ; asc? 40-50 by 6-8 p, clavate, or cylindrical with a short stalk ; sporidia 2- or 3-rowed, each measuring 12-15 by 24-3 , pale brown, 3-septate, second cell slightly or not at all larger than the neighbouring cells. In other respects this agrees with the type. L. quadriseptata, sp. m On dead stems of Thalictrum minus, Valeriana officinalis, Lactuca muralis, and Rumex Acetosa. Jordal and Vik. Perithecia scattered, covered by the epiderm, globose }-} mm. in diameter, ostiole short ; ascz 8-spored, sub- clavate, stalked, 60-80, by 8-9,; sporidia distichous or tristichous, fusiform, often inequilateral and curved, always 4-septate, second cell protuberant, 23-32 p by 4-5 p, pale brown ; sometimes each cell is guttulate ; paraphyses numerous, slender, hyaline, pluriguttulate, longer than the asci. Seems to approach nearest to L. feniculacea, Fabré ; but is remarkably constant in its characters on all the above food plants. L. dolioloides (Awd.), Karst., on dead stems of Achillea Mille- folium. Vik. L. Silenes-acaulis, De Not., on Silene acaulis. Simodal. L. culmicola (Fr.), Karst., on a dead grass. Vik. L. culmifraga (Fr.), Ces. and De Not., on Deschampsia ccespitosa. Jordal. Spherulina intermixta (B. and Br.), Sacc., on twigs of Rosa canina, Jordal. Metaspheeria Empetri (Fr.), Sacc., on Empetrum nigrum. Odde and Vik. Pleospora Andropogonis, Niessl, var. Actzeze, an sp. nova. On dead stems of Acta spicata, in Jordal, I found a Pleospora, which comes so near P. Andropogonis, Niessl, that, despite the difference of host plants, I can find no sufficient specific dis- tinction ; though, as both asci and sporidia are smaller, it may deserve a varietal name as above. It differs from Niessl’s description thus :—Perithecia x 220 4; asct 75-85 x 14-15 p, 492 Prof. James W. H. Trail on the [sEss, LITT. with a short stalk; sporidia ellipsoid with rounded ends, 15-16 x 7-8 p, brown, triseptate, usually one or both of the middle loculi show a longitudinal septum, as in type. P. media, Niessl, on dead phyllaries of Cirsium heterophyllum, and on dead stems of Oxyria digyna. Jordal. P. dura, Niessl, on dead stems of Lychnis diurna. Simodal. P. rubicunda, Niessl, on dead stems of Ranunculus aconitifolius. Simodal. Pryenophora hispida (Niessl), Sacc., on dead stems of Sedum annuum. Odde. - Ophiobolus porphyrogonus (Tode), Sacc., on dead stems ‘of Aconitum septentrionale and of Lactuca alpina. Between Ojfjord and the Voeringfos. O. immersus, Trail, sp. n., on dead stems of Campanula latifolia, in the Simodal. Perithecia scattered, immersed in fuliginous patches in the woody tissues, only a short ostiole appearing ; asci 8-spored, cylindrical, 70x6 ; sporidia 50-60x2 yp, pluriguttulate (sometimes appearing pluriseptate), hyaline. 0. 7mmersus Was found in stems of Urtica divica in September 1888. PERISPORIACE. Spherotheca Castagnaei, Lev., on Geranium sylvaticum, Al- chemilla vulgaris, and Potentilla Tormentilla. Jordal and Simodal. S. Epilobii (Link.), Sace., on Hpilobium. Jordal. Podosphera tridactyla (Walbr.), De Bary, on Prunus Padus. Simodal. P. Oxyacanthe (DC.), De Bary, on Pyrus Aucuparia. Odde. P. myrtillina (Schubert), Kze., on Vaccinium Myrtillus, and on V. uliginosum. Odde. . Erysiphe Martii, Lev., on Hypericum dubium and on Galium Aparine. Jordal and Vik. BE. communis (Walbr.), Fr., on Ranunculus aconitifolius, R. repens, and Centaurea scabiosa. Odde and Vik. EH. Galeopsidis, DC., on Galeopsis Tetrahit. Vik. E. Cichoracearum, DC., on Valeriana officinalis and Verbaseum nigrum. Simodal and Ojfjord. Microsphera divaricata (Walbr.), Lev., on Rhamnus Frangula. Graven. M. Alni (DC.), Winter, on Alnus incana. Odde. HYMENOMYCETES. Corticium incarnatum (Pers.), Fr., on dead branches of Corylus Avellana. Vik. 1sss—s9.] Fungi collected in Hardanger in 1887. 493 Pistillaria ovata, Fr. On dead stems of Lactuca alpina, near the Voringfos, I found what appears to be this species, though not quite typical in form. Exobasidium Vaccinii, Wor., on Vaccinium Myrtillus, at Odde, and on V. uliginosum, in the Simodal. Sclerotium semen, Tode, on dead stems of Oxyria digyna. Jordal. HYPHOMYCETES. Ovularia haplospora, Speg. (0. pusilla, Sace., nee Ramularia pusilla, Unger), on Alchemilla vulgaris. Jordal. O. obliqua (Cooke), Oud., on Rumex. Skjervet. Ramularia agrestis, Sacc., on Viola tricolor. Vik. . didyma, Unger, on leaves of Ranunculus repens. Skjervet. . gibba, Fckl., on leaves of Ranunculus repens and R. acris. Simodal (conidia 20-40 x 13-23 y). . Valerianz (Speg.), Sace., on Valeriana officinalis. Graven and Vik. . Taraxaci, Karst., on Taraxacum officinale. Jordal. . variabilis, Fckl., Digitalis purpurea. Near Odde. . Urticee, Ces., on Urtica wrens. Vik. Oxyrie, sp. n., on leaves of Oxyria digyna, in the Simodal. Spots amphigenous, circular or oval, 2-3 mm. across, pale or nearly white, surrounded by a broad border, which is at first dull green, then red-brown, conidia hyaline, cylindrical, slightly curved or bent, ends obtuse, 70-90 by 2-24 yw, 3-4-septate, on slender hyphe. Bostrichonema alpestre, Ces., on Polygonum viviparum. Vik and Simodal. B. modestum (B. and B. White), Sace., on Alchemilla alpina. Jordal and Skjervet. Acrothecium parvisporum (Pr.), Sace., on dead stems of Cam- panula latifolia. Simodal. Fusicladium depressum (B. and Br.), Sacc., on Angelica sylvestris. Vik and Simodal. Coniothecium complanatum (Nees), Sacc., on dead stems of Ranunculus aconitifolius. Simodal. Isariopsis Stellariz, Trail, on Stellaria nemorum. Graven. DUNN wD AH SPHEROPSIDEZ. Phyllosticta Geranii, sp. n. On leaves of Geraniwm sylvaticum, in the Simodal. Spots hypophyllous, effused, brown ; peri- thecia spherical, sub-dermal, scarcely papillate, 60-80, in diameter, very thin, pale brown; sporules ellipsoid, 2-2} px 3-1 w, hyaline. 494 Prof. James W. H. Trail on the [sess. LI. P. Tilize, Sacc. and Speg., on Tilia parvifolia. ide. Phoma herbarum, West., on Alchemilla alpina. Vik. P. complanata (Tode), Desm., on Angelica sylvestris. Simodal. P. cylindrospora (Desm.), Sace., on dead leaves and stems of Linnea borealis, Vik. (Pyenidia 100 » in diameter ; sporules 13-17 x 2-23 yp.) Vermicularia liliacearum, West., on Smilacina bifolia. Skjervet. Cytispora rhodophila, Sacc., on twigs of Rosa canina. Jordal. Coniothyrium Fuckelii, Sacc., on twigs of Rosa canina. Jordal. Septoria Hyperici, Desm., on Hypericum dubium. Graven. (Sporules 28-30 x 2u, hyaline, 4—6-septate. ) S. cerasina, Peck. On dying leaves of Prunus Padus, at Graven, there occurred a Septor/a so entirely agreeing in its characters with Peck’s description that I do not venture to regard it as distinct from his species, though that occurred on Prunus serotina in New York State. The sporules of the Norwegian examples measure 50 x 24 p, are curved and obtuse, and show no septa. - S. Tormentille, Desm., on Potentilla Tormentilla. Jordal. S. Fuckelii, Sace., on Tusstlago Farfara. Jordal. S. Menyanthes, Desm., on Menyanthes trifoliata. Skjervet. S. Lysimachie, West., on Lysimachia vulgaris. Graven. S. Galeopsidis, West., on Galeopsis Tetrahit. Odde. S. Stachydis, R. and D., on Stachys sylvatica. Graven. S. Prunelle, Trail, on Prunella vulgaris. Jordal. S. Rumicis, sp. n. On leaves of Rumewx Acetosa, near Eide. Spots circular or nearly so, 4-6 mm. across, pale rufous, with a narrow darker border ; pycnidia epiphyllous, lenticular, open- ing by a central pore, thin, pale brown, 90-100 p» in diameter ; sporules cylindrical, somewhat curved, ends obtuse, 24-32 p x 24 p, 1-2-septate, hyaline. Rhabdospora Artemisiz, sp. n. On dead stems of Artemisia vulgaris, at Graven, Pycnidia scattered uniformly but very profusely over the stems, globular, 130-140, in diameter, ostiole prominent, piercing the epiderm; sporules fusiform- filiform, straight or slightly curved, 8-15 x 1p, pluriguttulate, hyaline. Leptothyrium alneum (Lev.), Sacc., on leaves of Alnus incana. Odde. L. Rubi (Duby), Sacc., on Rubus Ideus. Simodal. Leptostroma Spiraee, Fr., on Spirwa Ulmaria. Graven. L. virgultorum, Sacc., on Rubus saxatilis, Graven. 1888-89.] Fungi collected in Hardanger vn 1887, 495 MELANCONIEA. Glaeosporium Ribis (Lib.), M. and D., on Ribes Grossularia. Simodal. Melanconium spheroideum, Lk., on Alnus incana. Vik. Marsonia Potentillz (Desm.), Fisch., on Potentilla Tormentilla. Jordal. M. Salicis, sp. n. On living leaves of Salix, in the Simodal. Pustaules epiphyllous small, warty, scattered, or massed in smaller or larger groups, dull brown ; conidia 10-12 x 23-3 p, fusiform or clavate, nearly straight, or more often falcate and acute at the tip, hyaline, basal cell much the smaller of the two; basidia minute. Coryneum microstictum, B. and Br., on twigs of Rosa canina. Jordal. Cylindrosporium niveum, R. and B., on Caltha palustris. Simodal. Note on the Fertilisation of Aspidistra elatior by Slugs. By JOHN WILsoN, D.Sc., University of St Andrews. (Read 10th January 1889.) The flowers of this very common decorative plant rise from subterranean rhizomes, and open immediately above the surface. Their bases are often half sunk in the soil, and they have frequently been mistaken for fungi by the uninitiated. In large plants, under artificial cultivation at least, many of the crowded rhizomes le above the surface. Protection is afforded the flower by a series of papery bracts (fig. 1, 67). The hue of the interior of the perianth is brownish- purple, the upper inner edges of the lobes being orange. The outside is freely spotted with purple. The stigma (fig. 1, 7) roofs over the whole throat of the flower, and is dingy reddish-purple. It is deeply sulcate, the eight sulci (fig. 1, s) radiating with considerable regularity from the centre. They terminate near the centre in small hollows or tunnels, which, having usually yellow areas Fic. 1.—Section of Flower of at the endings, are suggestive of Aspidistra elatior, nat. size. having been carved out by slugs. The same remark TRANS. BOT. SOO. VOL. XVII. 2L 496 Dr John Wilson on the [ SESS. LIIL. applies to the orange margins of the perianth lobes. The furrows and ridges of the elevated radii (fig. 1, 7) of the stigma correspond with those on the face of the segments opposite. The epidermis of the sulci is rendered detentive by the papille, a few cells high, universally distributed there. The eight stamens (fig. 1, s¢) ‘are situated beneath the radii, that is, opposite the segments, and project nearly horizontally from the wall of the cavity of the flower. The whole stigma is rigid, in the newly-expanded flower, and the incurved margins (fig. 1, ¢) are then so adherent to the adjacent walls that an attempt to separate them leads to rupture, and removal of a small triangular portion of stig- matic tissue. In the flowers examined originally the stigma exhibited no apertures leading into the cavity beneath. The whole superficial tissue of the stigma and inner faces of the perianth lobes is thickly beset with raphides, in all probability to prevent surreptitious entrance by perforation. The walls of the cavity are extremely smooth and glassy, forming such a place as a slug might find pleasure in ex- ploring. At an early stage the pollen, which is very abundant and powdery, is shed, and rolls to the bottom of the cavity (fig. 1, 7). Looking at a case in which the stigma is imperforate, the pollen cannot be reached until the stigma becomes flaccid and free at the margins. In a certain time, dependent on success of fertilisation and other causes, this takes place. If a slug now enters, it cannot fail to have the greater part of its body covered with pollen. It has been observed that much pollen remained in even very withered flowers. Find- ing exit, and proceeding to a fresh flower, the slug will pry about the sulci of the stigma and deposit the carried pollen there, thus performing cross-pollination. The belief that slugs are the agents employed in the fertilisation of this species was strengthened by the discovery of a few flowers with their small slimy visitants inside. Experiments with the slugs did not demonstrate anything beyond this, that they creep about the grooves in quest of a hole, and when they find it (although small and even artificially formed for them), they descend by it into the cavity of the flower. Since the above note was brought before the Society, 1888—89.] Fertilisation of Aspidistra elatior by Slugs. 497 opportunity has been taken of making further observations, and of reading Hildebrand’s paper on F. Delpino’s “ Weitere Beobachtungen iiber die Dichogamie im Pflanzenreich,” in ot. Zeit., Jahre. xxvii, 1870, which contains (p. 588) a dis- course on our plant. Flowers were met with, having four equidistant apertures at the margins of the fresh stigmas (in front of alternate segments) leading into the pollen- chamber. These vary from a mere pin-hole or slit to an opening capable of admitting a young slug. The presence of these apertures does not necessitate any alteration of the views previously maintained. Slugs are still clearly the best adapted agents in the case. Of course, the possibility of self-pollination is here greatly increased during the exit of the slug. The pollen, however, first deposited on the stigma is in many cases likely to be that brought from another flower. Delpino describes a flower having the four little openings by which small Miicken (gnats or craneflies), “probably the pollinating insects,’ pass. He did _ not actually find them in the cavities, but noticed what he considered traces of their visits in flowers three or four days open, not only the margins of the openings being smeared with pollen, but also tracks of it being present in their vicinity. Further, he seems to have observed that a small spider had spun over the stigma a web with threads so fine that they could not be detected unless by means of the pollen grains adhering to them, and he regards this as favouring the view that insects are frequent visitors. All this may reasonably be demurred to. Insects of the kind indicated are not adapted in any respect whatever for the work ascribed to them. As to the spider’s webs, it may be held as certain that the fine threads seen by Delpino correspond to those often seen during the course of the present observations, which were simply very delicate filaments of mucus, with pollen-grains entangled, left by a slug in its peregrinations. The significance of the heteromorphic condition of the stigma (that is, with or without apertures) is not evident. It may be surmised that the tendency of modification is towards the complete closing in of the pollen chamber by the stigma. 498 Mr A. Galletly on a [ sess. Lim. Note on a Sweet Substance called Manna, from a species of Astragalus growing in Persia, and on the Manna of Alhagi maurorum. By A. GALLETLY. (Read 11th April 1889.) At Ispahan, in Persia, a favourite sweetmeat, called “ gez angubeen,” is made from a substance which is known by the name of “gez,” mixed with sugar, almonds, and pistachio nuts. This sweetmeat is sent all over the country, and is believed to have been in use for a long period of time. The gez is one of the substances known as manna. It is an exudation from a species of Astragalus growing in the hilly district of Feridoon, 100 miles west of Ispahan and about 8000 feet above the sea. The gez plant is found over a considerable area in Persia, but it is only in this district where the gez or manna is gathered in quantity, and only at Ispahan where this particular sweetmeat is made. The so-called manna or gez is a honey-like substance, but remarkably viscid and sticky, so that it cannot be easily transferred from one vessel to another. It consists chiefly of uncrystallisable glucose or fruit sugar and contains no mannite, at least it can contain little more than a trace of this substance, There is also present a considerable quantity of what appears to be gum or mucilage, and it contains 8 per cent. of water. The sawdust of the stem of the dried plant contains about 10 per cent. of matter soluble in water. This has the marked taste of liquorice, so that it is probably liquorice sugar. The gathered gez or manna has not the same flavour as the sweet matter from the sawdust. A branch of the gez plant is on the table. It was sent to Sir R. Murdoch Smith by a friend at Ispahan, but un- fortunately it has neither leaves nor flowers, so that only the genus can be made out. It is probably either Astragalus Jlorulentus or A, adscendens, from both of which “ manna ” is obtained in Persia. The manna from the widely-spread shrub Alhagi mauro- vum is well known. The plant occurs in Greece, Asia Minor, Persia, India, and Egypt, extending far south into Africa. This sweet substance is often called Persian manna and also camel-thorn manna. It is obtained in dry, brittle 1888-89. ] Sweet Substance called Manna. 499 tears. Some botanical books state that it possesses the same properties as the officinal manna from Fraxinus Ornus. But the Alhagi manna is plainly a quite different substance. It dissolves in alcohol, giving crystals of cane sugar, and it appears to consist largely of this sugar. There is, however, mannite present in it also, as shown by the violet colour of the solution obtained by dissolving the manna in water, then adding a few drops of sulphate of copper and a little caustic potash. But the mannite is evidently small in quantity, whereas this substance forms from 40 to 60 per cent. of officinal manna. Report on Temperatures and Open-Air. Vegetation at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, from July 1888 to June 1889. By Roser Linpsay, Curator of the Garden. July 1888.—This was one of the most inclement summer months we have had any experience of. From the begin- ning of the month until its close there was an almost entire absence of real summer weather. A long spell of cloudy skies, with frequent heavy falls of rain and thunderstorms, completed the record of the month. The lowest night temperature was 35°, which occurred on the 1st and 31st of the month; and the highest was 52°, on the 14th. The lowest day temperature was 54°, on the 15th; and the highest 75°,on the 19th. On the rock-garden 276 species and well- marked varieties came into flower, amongst which were Campanula Raineri, C. Waldsteiniana, Cyananthus lobatus, Decaspora thymifolia, Dianthus carthusianorum, Edraianthus dalmaticus, Epilobium obcordatum, Galax aphylla, Gentiana arvernensis, Kniphofia caulescens, Lewisia rediviva, Lilium Krameri, Lithospermum graminifolium, Mazus pumalio, Oro- banche elatior, O. rubra, Primula Warei, Saxifraga fimbriata, Spraguea umbellata, Statice Suwarowi, Tropeolum poly- phyllum, Veronica Bidwilli, V. cwpressoides, V. glauco- caerulea. August.—The weather during August was slightly better than that of the previous month; still it was cold and unsettled. The lowest night temperature was 36°, which occurred on the 19th; and the highest 58°, on the Ist. 500 Mr Lindsay’s Report on Open-Air Vegetation. [sxss. um. The lowest day temperature was 55°, on the 11th; and the highest 78°, on the 9th. The show of Roses was very inferior, owing to cold and wet; many buds never opened at all, but rotted on the bushes. One hundred and forty species of plants came into flower in the rock-garden, the best of which were Adonis pyrenaica, Astragalus alo- pecuroides, Campanula isophylla alba, Dianthus Atkinsona, D. Sequeri, Erythrea diffusa, Erica stricta, EH. ramulosa, Gentiana ornata, G. tibetica, Galium rubrum, Linwm mono- gynum, Lilium auratum, Omphalodes Lucillice, Spirea astil- boides, S. caespitosa, S. bullata, Ruta patavina, Yueca gloriosa. September.—This month was a most favourable one, and out-door operations had but. little interruption. No frost occurred ; there was a fair amount of sunshine, and there were only eight wet days during the month. Late-flowering herbaceous plants and annuals now reached their best, but were much behind the average in quality of blossom. Many trees and shrubs, particularly Oaks, made a second growth. The lowest night temperature was 34°, on the 9th; and the highest 51°, on the 2nd, The lowest day tempera- ture was 51°, on the 30th; and the highest 77°, on the 22nd. On the rock-garden forty-eight species came into flower during September, amongst which were Aster spectabilis, Campanula fragilis, Colchicum speciosum maximum, Cyclamen europium, Gladiolus Saundersii, Gentiana asclepiadea alba, Helleborus altifolius, Ligularia Hodgsoni, Lobelia fulgens, Spiraea Bumalde, Veronica longifolia subsessilis. Seeds of herbaceous and alpine plants have not ripened well, and a poor crop has been gathered. October.—Remarkably fine and dry weather characterised this month. Frost set in at the beginning of it, later than usual, and not very severe. The thermometer was at or below the freezing-point on six nights, indicating collectively only 9° of frost as against 31° during October 1887. The lowest readings were on the 2nd, 29°; 3rd, 31°; 5th, 29°; 7th, 32°; 14th, 30°. The lowest day temperature was 48", on the 6th; and the highest 68°, on the 27th. Dahlias, Pelargoniuims, and other tender plants were injured by frost on the 2nd, but not sufficiently so to prevent them flowering, which they are still doing in the open ground. Autumnal tints on deciduous trees and shrubs were late in showing ; 188s—s9.] Mr Lindsay’s Report on Open-Air Vegetation. 501 very few had their leaves coloured, and, with the exception of Pavia flava, Pyrus latifolia, Cornus mas, and Azalea pontica, they have been much less interesting than usual. Rhododendrons, Azaleas, and other ericaceous plants are more sparsely set with flower-buds than’ I ever remember having seen at this time of year. Want of heat and sunshine during the growing period has doubtless brought about this result. Hollies have produced an exceptional crop of berries this season; most other trees and shrubs are rather deficient in fruit. On the rock-garden nineteen species of plants came into flower during the month, the handsomest being various species of Kniphofia, Helleborus, and Crocus. In con- sequence of the fine dry weather experienced, a large number of plants which came into flower during previous months are still in good condition, among which Yucca gloriosa may be mentioned. There were twenty-one dry days during the month, and very rarely has the ground been so thoroughly dry at the end of October. November.—The past month has been remarkable for the extreme atmospheric mildness which prevailed ; very seldom has there been so little frost to record during November. As a set-off, storms of wind and rain have been unusually frequent, which proved much more harmful than any seasonable amount of frost could have been. The severe gale on the 16th fortunately passed over without doing any very serious damage to the garden, further than the loss of one or two common trees. Broken branches were scattered about in all directions, until it became rather alarming. The thermometer was at or below the freezing-point on nine mornings, indicating collectively 20° of frost, as against 49° for the corresponding month last year. The lowest readings occurred on the Ist, 30°; 16th, 29°; 21st, 29°; 27th, 25°; 29th, 30°. The lowest day temperature was 36°, on the 20th; and the highest 57°, on the 25th. Rain fell on seventeen days. Owing to the abnormal mildness, early spring-flowering bulbous plants, such as species of Scilla, Narcissus, Iris, and the like, are already far advanced in erowth. Buds are also starting into growth on Ribes, Syringa, Pyrus, and other shrubs, At the close of the month fairly good summer Roses were in flower, in conjunction with Christmas 502 Mr Lindsay’s Report on Open-Air Vegetation. [sxss. mt. toses and Primroses. The Holly is the most conspicuous plant in fruit out-of-doors, the berries being abundant and well coloured. On the rock-garden a good many plants are still in flower, but eight species only began to flower during November, viz., Gynerium aryentewm, Schizostylis cocevnea, Parochetus communis, Tricyrtis hirta, Gypsophila Rokojécka, Kniphofia Saunderst, and Aster species. December.—Like the preceding month, December has been remarkable for the extreme mildness of weather which pre- vailed. The thermometer was at or below the freezing-point on thirteen occasions, the agereeate of frost registered being 57° only, as against 132° for the same month of 1887, and not since 1883 has this period of the year been so mild. The lowest readings occurred on the 11th, 24°; 19th, 26°; 27th, 26°; 30th, 17°; 31st, 24°. The lowest day tempera- ture was 32°, on the 30th; and the highest 57°, on the 3rd. No snow and comparatively little rain fell. Not a single plant came into flower on the rock-garden during December, other than those previously recorded. The total number of species and marked varieties of alpine and dwarf-growing herbaceous plants which have flowered in the rock-garden during the entire year amounts to 1542, being 134 more than during 1887, This result has been attained by the addition of new plants to the collection from various sources, more than from any favourable circumstances connected with the weather of the past year. The largest number of species came into flower during May and June. The number of species which flowered each month during 1888 was as follows :—January, 24; February, 29; March, 64; April, 137; May, 367; June, 430; July, 276; August, 140; September, 48; October, 19; November, 8; December, 0 ; total, 1542, January 1889.—The weather throughout the month was again unusually mild for the season. Rain fell more or less on nine days only, no snow fell, and out-door work suffered no interruption durimg the month. The ther- mometer was at or below the freezing-point on fourteen occasions, the aggregate amount of frost registered being 57°, as against 67° for the corresponding month last year. The lowest readings occurred on the Ist, 28°; 2nd, 21°; 7th, 1888-89.] Mr Lindsay’s Report on Open-Air Vegetation, 503 24°; 22nd, 25°; 27th, 21°. The lowest day temperature was 36°, on the 2nd; and the highest 56°, on the 18th. On the rock-garden twenty species and varieties came into flower, amongst which were Andromeda floribunda, Crocus Imperati, C. byzantinus, Hepatica angulosa, H. triloba, Helle- borus angustifolius, H. purpurascens, Polygala Chamebuxus, and its variety purpurea, &c. Considering the mild weather which has prevailed, not so many plants are in flower as might have been expected. Those which have flowered are below the average in quality. This is particularly noticeable on various species of Helleborus. The coldness of the past summer seems to have had an injurious effect on herbaceous plants. Of the forty plants whose dates of flowering are annually recorded to the Society, the following came into flower during the month, viz..—Dondia Epipactis on January 3rd; Tussilago fragrans, 11th; Rhododendron atrovirens, 17th ; Daphne Mezereum, 26th ; Galanthus plicatus, 26th ; Lewcovwm vernum, 30th; Galanthus nivalis, 51st. February.—During the month the thermometer was at or below the freezing-point on twenty mornings, indicating collectively 103° of frost, as against 121° for the correspond- ing month last year. The lowest readings were on the Lorna. = 11th, 18°; 12th, 20° ; 16th, 24°; and 24th, 24. The lowest day temperature was 33° on the 9th, and the highest 55° on the Ist of the month. Slight falls of snow occurred on seven days and rain on four days. A good many spring plants have come into blossom, but vegetation generally is making slow progress. There is no perceptible change on the buds of deciduous trees. A few hardy shrubs are fairly well advanced, such as species of ibes, Crategus, and Nuttallia. Flowers of Rhododendron precox and Noble- anum were injured by the frost on the 10th, but, so far, extremely little injury has been done by frost this winter ; many half hardy plants are still quite safe in the open borders without protection of any kind having been afforded them. The following spring plants, annually recorded, came into flower, viz. :—~Scilla precox, on February 1; 8. sibirica on Feb. 3; Eranthis hyemalis, on Feb. 3; Rhododendron Nobleanum, on Feb. 6; Tussilago alba, on Feb. 143; Crocus Susianus, on Feb. 14; Bulbocodium vernum, on Feb. 18; Sisyrinchium grandiflorum, on Feb. 20; Corylus Avellana, 504 Mr Lindsay’s Report on Open-Air Vegetation. [sess. um. on Feb. 22; Symplocarpus fetidus, on Feb. 22; Crocus vernus, on Feb. 23; Lris reticulata, on Feb. 25; Sisyrinchiwm grandiflorum album, on Feb. 26; Tussilago nivea, on Feb. 27. On the rock-garden twenty-seven species came into flower during the month, amongst which were Corbularia wivalis, Corydalis angustifolia, Cyclamen Athkinsi, Crocus annulatus, C. Olivieri, C. suaveolens, Galanthus Elwesii, Leucoium carpa- ticum, Narcissus minimus, Ranunculus anemonoides, Saxi- Jraga Burseriana. March.—During March vegetation made only moderate progress; the weather during the month was exceedingly variable. Very severe frost occurred during the first week, but the total amount for the month was rather below the average. Rain, sleet, or snow fell more or less on fourteen days, but the ground was in such a dry condition that little impression was made thereby. Spring-flowermg bulbs are fully up to the average in richness and quantity of blossom, but it is evident that many herbaceous and shrubby plants have suffered severely this winter, not so much from excess of cold as from the insufficient ripening they received during the past cold summer. The thermometer was at or below the freezing- point on sixteen mornings, indicating collectively 90 degrees of frost, as against 131 degrees for the corresponding month last year. The lowest readings occurred on the 2nd, 24°; 8rd, 22°; 4th, 16°; 14th, 29°; 27th, 23°. “Thetlowess day temperature was 39°, on the 1st ; and the highest 59°, on the 13th of the month. Of the forty spring-flowering plants whose dates of flowering are annually recorded, the following fourteen came into flower, viz. :— March March Nordmannia cordifolia, . 4 | Draba aizoides, . : 22 Scilla bifolia, ; : 6 | Corydalis solida, . ‘ 23 » alba, . : 12 | Narcissus pumilus, . , 25 Mandragora officinalis, . 12 | Orobus vernus, ‘ ‘ 26 Scilla bifolia taurica, l Hyoseyamus Scopolia, . 29 Omphalodes verna, . : 16 | Ribes sanguineum, ; 30 Arabis albida, ; . 18 | Erythronium Dens-canis, 30 On the rock-garden sixty species came into flower, being four less than for last March. Amongst the most conspic- uous were Chionodoxa Lucilie and sardensis, Coptis brachy- petala, Dentaria pentaphylla, Draba Mawii and bruniefolia, 1888-89.] Mr Lindsay’s Report on Open-Air Vegetution. 505 Daphne Blagayana, Hyacinthus azureus, Korolkowia Sewer- zowt, Primula marginata and Cashmeriana, Pulmonaria arvernensis, Saxifraga imbricata, juniperina, oppositifolia, and sancta, Soldanella montana, Tecophyllea cyanocrocus. April.During the month of April vegetation made very good progress, and seldom has there been so little frost. Rain fell on twenty-two days, and such an excess, before the leaves of deciduous plants have become expanded, is gener- Register of Spring-Flowering Plants, showing Dates of Flowering at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, during the years 1888 and 1889. A & © ONTO Ore CO DDH Names of Plants. First Flowers opened. 1888. 1889. Adonis vernalis, . Arabis albida, Aubrietia grandiflora, Bulbocodium vernum, Corydalis solida, Corylus Avellana, Crocus Susianus, » vernus, Daphne Mezereum, Dondia Epipactis, Draba aizoides, Eranthis hyemalis, Erythronium Dens-canis, Fritillaria imperialis, Galanthus nivalis, + pleatus, Hyoscyamus Scopolia, Tris reticulata, Leucoium vernum, Mandragora officinalis, Narcissus Pseudo-Narcissus, AA pumilus, Nordmannia cordifolia, . Omphalodes verna, Orobus vernus, . 9 Rhododendron atrovirens, Pe Nobleanum, Ribes sanguineum, Scilla bifolia, 9 ” alba, ») precox, »» Sibirica, Fp _ Water. Sisyrinchium grand 5 album, Symphytum caucasicum, Symplocarpus fcetidus, Tussilago alba, = fragrans, aA Nivea, . April 16 April 6 Hebe March 18 April 14 April 16 Feb. 22 Feb. 18 April 6 March 23 Jane 25 Feb. 22 Jan. 26 Feb. 14 Feb. 23 Feb. 23 Keb: | 22 Jan. 26 Jan. 5 Jan. 3 March 30 March 22 Feb. 8 Feb. 3 March 31 March 30 April 29 April 30 Jan; 26 denis Shi Jane2G Jan. 26 April 13 March 29 Feb. 23 Feb. 25 Feb. 4 Janse) March 8 March 12 April 3 ANjoall March 17 March 25 Feb. 11 March 4 March 23 March 16 March 31 March 26 Feb. 3} Jan. 1%, April 13 Heb sano April 10 March 30 March 19 March 6 March 8 March 12 Jan. 26 Feb. 1 Jan. »30 Feb. 3 March 8 March 14 March 8 Feb. 20 March 13 Feb. 26 April 18 April 16 Feb. 8 Feb. 22 Feb. 9 Feb. 14 f meee 28 Jane Tit April 10 Feb. 27 506 Mr Lindsay’s Report on Open-Air Vegetation. [sxss. um. ally beneficial. For newly-transplanted trees and shrubs the weather has been all that could be desired. The thermometer was at or below the freezing-point on six mornings; the total amount of frost registered was 6°, as against 58° for April 1888. The lowest readings were, on the 2nd, 30°; 3rd, 29°; 15th, 31°; and on the 4th, 9th, and 15th, 32° respectively. The lowest day temperature was 41°, on the 4th; and the highest 67°, on the 17th. The collective amount of frost registered this season up to the end of April is°342°,as against 589° for the same period last year. The following is the distributions for each month:—October, 9° of frost; November, 20°; December, 57°; January, 57°; February, 103°; March, 90°; April, 6°; total, 342°. The lowest point reached this season was 16° Fahr., which oceurred on March 4. On the rock-garden 154 species and varieties of plants came into flower during the month. Of the forty spring-flowering plants, annually recorded to show their periods of flowering, five came into flower, thus completing the list, viz..—Adonis vernalis on April 6, Narcissus Pseudo-Narcissus on April 7, Aubrietia grandiflora on April 16, Symphytum caucasicum on April 16, Fritillaria imperialis on April 30. May.—This month was one of the most favourable experienced for many years, and no frost occurred during the month. This seldom happens in May, as frost has been registered more or less every year since 1882. Vegetation made rapid progress, and in the absence of frost or severe winds has gone on advancing without check of any kind. The foliage of deciduous trees has rarely been seen in such luxuriant condition, the heavy rains which fell during April having assisted in their development. The flowering of the ordinary ornamental trees and shrubs is considerably behind the average. Hawthorn and Holly are almost destitute of flowers, in remarkable contrast to the profuse manner in which they blossomed last year. Rhododendrons and most hard-wooded plants are developing fine, strong growths. Rapid growth is the most notable feature of the month. Herbaceous plants are flowering freely, but those which flowered early in the season have set very little fruit ; Orobus, Cowslips, Cynoglossum, &c., grown here in quantity for class 1888-89.] Mr Lindsay’s Report on Open-Air Vegetation. 507 purposes, cannot this season be had in fruit in anything like sufficient quantity. Very little frost occurred when the plants were in blossom to render them so barren, and I can only attribute their present condition to weakness induced by the cold, dull summer of last year. The lowest night temperature recorded at the Garden was 35°, which took place on the 3rd of the month; other low readings were registered—on the 1st, 40°; 2nd, 37°; 26th, 38°; 30th, Bhi all the other readings were above 40°. The lowest day temperature was 52°, on the 5th; and the highest 77°, on the 22nd. The rock-garden was very attractive during the month, from the large number of plants in blossom ; 380 species and varieties opened their first flowers in May. June-—This month has been one of the finest recorded, the beneficial effects of which will probably be felt even more next season than this. Just as many of our garden plants are still suffering from the bad effects of the previous cold summer, so we may not expect to reap the full benefit of the splendid weather of the last two months till next season. The foliage of all forest and ornamental trees is now complete, and remarkably fine. Aphides, caterpillar, and other insect pests have been very abundant, owing to the prolonged drought, and in many parts of the country the leaves of Beech, Oak, and Lime trees have been very much injured by their ravages; here no serious damage has been done as yet. Nearly all variegated plants have developed richly coloured leaves, Conifers being particularly bright. Generally speaking, flowers are less abundant on most plants than usual; Elder seems to be an exception here. A very large number of plants came into flower in the rock-garden during June, no fewer than 444 Species and varieties having been counted, many of which went quickly out of flower. The lowest night temperature was 35°, which was recorded on the 11th of the month. Other low readings were—on the 5th, 40°; 6th, 42°; 8th, 39°; 13th, 42°. The lowest day temperature was 56°, on the 2nd; and the highest 85°, on the 26th of the month. Rain fell on five days only. superbus. album Eriophorum alpinum Ranunculus parnassifolius Exarrhena Lyallii Saxifraga odontophylla Gentiana lutea _ valdensis Gillenia trifoliata Saponaria ceespitosa Leontopodium alpinum Senecio laxiflorus Linaria origanifolia Vella spinosa, &c. OBITUARY NOTICES OF DECEASED FELLOWS. Professor ALEXANDER Dickson. By Professor Thomas R. Fraser. (Read 11th July 1889.) Botanical science sustained a great loss by the death of Alexander Dickson. During a life which extended over only fifty-one years, Dr Dickson had for nearly thirty years given his best thoughts and energies to the teaching and advancement of botany, His success in both directions has been recorded in an enduring form in contemporaneous botanical publications, and in the large number of students of botany trained by him during a quarter of a century. Alexander Dickson was born at Edinburgh on the 21st of February 1836. He sprang from a family which at various times has given members to the legal and medical professions ; one of the earliest of whom any special records exist having been John Dickson of Kilbucho and Hartree, a lawyer, who in 1649 was appointed a Senator of the College of Justice, taking the title of Lord Hartree. Alexander Dickson received his early education at home. In 1855, he entered the University of Edinburgh as a student of medicine; and soon engaged with enthusiasm in those pre- liminary scientific studies which have so frequently been the 1888-89. | Professor Alexander Dickson. 509 oceasion of the first awakenings of latent scientific impulses, In him they appear to have served this purpose. He became an enthusiastic biologist; and a warm admirer and disciple of Goodsir, in whose philosophical tendencies he found, like many of his friends, the inspiring direction that soon became so marked and characteristic a feature of his scientific work and aims. Engrossed in natural science, he took, it would seem, comparatively little interest in the purely professional or technical departments of the medical curriculum. He, however, appreciated differentiation as a means of promoting advancement in the art as well as in the science of medicine. In his inaugural address, delivered in 1859, as a President of the Royal Medical Society, he supposes the questions, “Of what useis itfor ... . . a student of medicine to know that the cranium is composed of vertebral elements—that such and such bones of the face correspond to costal arches ; and that certain bones and muscles of the upper extremi- ties correspond to other bones and muscles in the lower ? Why should” ..... his “memory be burdened with apophysis and epiphysis, when” there is “so much else to be learned of more direct importance?” And he goes on, —“To such objections it may be answered, that although morphological anatomy in its present state may be of little practical importance to the medical man, yet this is no reason why he should not study it. It must be at once apparent that, from the nature of homological anatomy, one of the great ends which it is destined to accomplish is a simplified teaching of descriptive anatomy, by a logical and intelligible arrangement and generalisation of the enormous mass of facts with which the anatomical student has to con- tend; and this can only be attained to by the development and perfecting of homological anatomy, by which alone a philosophical classification of anatomical details can be rendered possible. Such being the case, all doubt as to the utility of homological anatomy must be thrown aside. Its study must surely be of importance, if it enables anyone to assist, however slightly, in promoting so good an end. The medical man, while he performs his duties to his suffer- ing fellow-creatures, ought never to forget at the same time what he owes to medical science and to posterity.” Dr Dickson graduated as doctor of medicine in August 510 Obituary Notices. [sEss. Lim. 1860, having previously, in accordance with his biological proclivities, studied under Kolhiker in Wiirzburg and Virchow in Berlin. His career as a teacher of botany began in the summer of 1862, when he conducted the class of botany in the University of Aberdeen for Professor Dickie, who was at the time incapacitated by bad health. He thus obtained an opportunity for displaying his merits as a teacher; and his success proved. of much value in securing for him in 1866 the chair of Botany in the University of Dublin. Two years afterwards he was appointed Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow, where he confirmed his early reputation as a clear and painstaking teacher and an enthusiastic worker in structural and morphological botany. Dr Dickson remained in Glasgow from 1866 till 1879. In the latter year, the professorship of botany in the University of Edinburgh became vacant, on the resigna- tion, caused - by failing health, of the renowned and veteran Professor Balfour; and to this great botanical position, Dr Dickson was promoted by the Curators. In the following year, he received from the Crown also the appointment of Regius Professor of Botany to the University of Edinburgh, as well as that of Reeius Keeper of the Royal Botanic Garden. It is with his work as a professor in Edinburgh that the members of this Society are most familiar. The recollection of that work is still so vividly present among us, that, but for the requirement of a historical record, it would be needless to dwell on it. We find him entering on his duties imbued with the same conception of the far-reaching affinities between science and art or practice as was recognised in the early developments of his biological career. In his inaugural address he adopted for his subject the consideration of some remarkable parallels between the animal and vegetable kingdoms as regards specialisation of form for the perform- ance of different functions. For this purpose he compared a flowering plant with a zoophyte, and showed how unity of organisation is manifest throughout nature. The same lesson was indicated as, twenty years before, he had taught in his inaugural address to the Royal Medical Society, that the cultivation of every department of biological science 1888-89. | Professor Alexander Dickson. 511 increases the knowledge of that human anatomy which is the foundation of the art of medicine and surgery. His relations with the students of the university soon became of the most cordial description. His painstaking earnestness as a teacher, his obvious desire to further their botanical studies, the knowledge that soon spread of the hours spent in preparation for his class, and especially in the preparation of the wonderfully skilful and instructive illustrations that from day to day appeared on the blackboard, and the numberless evidences of his courteous and generous disposition, gained for him, not only respect, but also warm and grateful affection. Professor Dickson’s first botanical paper was published in 1857, while he was yet a student of medicine. During the following twenty-nine years his activity as a worker was shown by the publication of upwards of fifty papers. Many of them rank as masterpieces of accurate and elaborate description, and of philosophical conceptions of structure. A glanceover the appended list shows his great partiality for subjects bearing on development and morphology, in which departments of botany he acquired the position of an eminent authority. In confirmation of these statements, it is sufficient to cite his graduation thesis, for which he obtained a gold medal, “On the Development of the Flower, and especially the Pistil, in the Caryophyllacew,’ and his papers on the Morphology of the Reproductive Organs of the Conifere, on the Embryo and its Appendages in 77ropeolum, on the Embryology and Development of the Flower of Pinguicula, on the Spiral Arrangements of the Cones of Pinus pinaster, and on the Morphology and Structure of the Pitchers in Cephalotus and Nepenthes. On account of his eminence as a botanist and teacher, he was made honorary M.D. of the University of Dublin, LL.D. of the University of Glasgow, Fellow of the Linnean Society, and President of the Botanical Society of Edin- burgh. Professor Dickson took much interest in matters outside of his immediate professorial duties and scientific pursuits. He was a Conservative in State and Church politics. On various occasions he actively supported candidates for parlia- mentary representation. A consistent Free Churchman, he TRANS. BOT. SOC. VOL. XVII. 2 M 512 Obituary Notices. [sEss, LIL. remained true to the original position of that Church, and opposed publicly the policy which an influential majority had adopted, of reversing its traditions on the question of a State-recognised and supported Church. He strenuously opposed the legislative attempts, which fortunately proved abortive, to modify the special characters of medical educa- tion and graduation in the Scottish universities, for the mere sake of bringing them into harmony with the systems prevail- ing in the southern division of the United Kingdom. He looked with much distrust on the schemes, embodied in the various Bills introduced into Parliament during the last seven years, for effecting fundamental changes in the consti- tution and character of the Scottish universities ; considering them prompted more by political, social, and selfish aims, than by a real and disinterested desire for educational reform. If it were possible for one so charitable and generous to entertain any feeling of resentment, that feeling was approached in the indignation with which he regarded many of the statements of the extreme section of agitators for university legislation. Even when he found himself in a hopeless minority,—as occasionally happened in the diseus- sions on this question——few men could be more courageous in maintaining or expressing the views he had deliberately adopted. Polemical discussion, however, was not congenial to his fair and candid disposition. When not engaged in teaching or in the botanical investigations to which he was so ardently attached, his occupations as proprietor of Hartree and Kil- bucho, and social intercourse with his friends, were more in accordance with his tastes. It has been well said that, as a country laird, “his one aim in life was to make others happy.” And the same characteristics made him also a general favourite in society; where he used to delight his friends by the exqui- site taste and feeling with which he played on the piano the works of Beethoven and Bach, and the national airs of Scotland. His social charms were never more pleasantly exhibited than when he was entertaining his friends at his country house. They were made to feel as if the place belonged to them, and not to him; except that every now and then 1888-89. | Professor Alexander Dickson. 513 the host was recognised by his kindly interpositions to in- crease the comfort and enjoyment of his guests. His delight was to know that they had been gratified with the day’s shooting or curling, or with the ramble over hills or through the woods, where some matter of botanical interest was in- variably brought under notice; their delight was the com- panionship and conversation of an acute and widely-informed man, genial and destitute of envy, self-denying and careful to avoid wounding susceptibilities, and appreciating heartily what was good in others, because desirous of doing so. No one could have guessed that beneath this never- ceasing genial and amiable placidity and kindliness, a con- sciousness existed of a physical ailment, whose course and effect could not with certainty be anticipated for a day, nor even for an hour. It is characteristic of the man, that he courageously and considerately concealed all knowledge of the existence of this “thorn in the flesh,’ in order to avoid causing anxiety and pain to those nearest and dearest to him. He succeeded in his purpose ; and when, on the 30th of December 1887, he suddenly expired on the curling pond at Hartree, no forebodings or anxieties had occurred to increase the bitter grief of his departure. In concluding this record of a dear friend, I would remind the Society how warmly he was attached to its interests. He constantly attended its meetings, served it as President and in some of its other offices, and communicated to it the greater number of his botanical papers. Chronological List of Scientific Papers. On a Monstrosity in the Fruit of Szlene inflata, with some Remarks on Placentation. TZvrans. Bot. Soc. Edin., v., 1857. On the Compound Nature of the Cormophyte. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., vi., 1858 ; Edin. New Phil. Jour., 1858. Remarks on the Development of the Seed-Vessel of Caryophyl- lacee. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., vi., 1859. (The substance of this paper forms part of the author’s graduation thesis, ‘On the Development of the Flower, and especially the Pistil, in the Caryophyllacece.”) Observations on some Bisexual Cones occurring in the Spruce Fir (Abies excelsa). Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., vi., 1860; Edin. New Phil. Jour., 1860; Adansonia, ii, 514 Obituary Notices. [ SESS. LI. Translation of Baillon’s Organogenic Researches on the Female Flower of the Conifere. TZrans. Bot. Soc. Edin., vii., 1861. Note upon the preceding Translation, with Observations upon the Morphological Constitution. of certain Abietineous Cones. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., vii., 1861; Edin. New Phil. Jour., 1861 ; Adansonia, li. On some of the Stages of Development in the Female Flowers of Dammara australis, Ibid. Observations on the Embryogeny of Zropeolum majus. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., vii., 1862; Edin. New Phil. Jour., 1863. On Diplostemenous Flowers, with some Remarks upon the Position of the Carpels in the Malvacee. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin, viii., 1864; Edin. New Phil. Jour., 1864; Adansonia, iv. Note on the Position of the Carpellary Groups in Malope and Kitaibelia. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., vili., 1864. On the Morphological Constitution of the Andrcecium of Ment- zelia, and its analogy with that of certain Rosacee. Trans. Bot. Soe. Edin., viii., 1865 ; Seeman’s Jour. of Bot., iii., 1865. Opening Address to the Botanical Society of Edinburgh for Session 1865-6. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., viii., 1865. On the Phylloid Shoots of Sc/adopitys verticillata, Sieb. and Zuce. (Read before the Botanical Congress, London, 1866.) Seemun’s Jour. of Bot., iv., 1866. On the Staminal Arrangements in some Species of Potentilla and in Nuttallia cerasiformis. Trans. Bot. Soc, Edin., viii., 1866 ; Jour. of Bot., iv., 1866. On Abnormal Flowers in Zropewolum majus. Trans. Bot. Soe. Edin., ix., 1866. Notice of an Abnormal Leaf of Prunus Laurocerasus. Jour. of Bot., v., 1867. On some of the Principal Modifications of the Receptacle, and their Relation to the “ Insertion” of the Leaf-organs of the Flower. Report Brit. Assoc., 1868. On the Development of the Flower of Pinguicula vulgaris, L., with Remarks on the Embryos of P. vulgaris, P. grandiflora, P. lusitanica, P. caudata, and Utricularia minor. Trans. Roy. Soc. Hdin., xxv., 1869; Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., vi., 1869. Note on the Embryo of Ruscus aculeatus. Jour. of Bot., viii., 1870; Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., x., 1870. Note on the Embryo of Zostera. Ibid. Note on the Embryo of the Date Palm. bid. Ou the Phyllotaxis of Lepidodendron and Knorria. Jour. of Bot., ix, 1871; Trans. Bot. Soc, Edin., xi., 1871. 1888-89. ] Professor Alexander Dickson. 515 Notice of Exhibition of Vegetable Spirals (chiefly Fir Cones and Cacti). Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., vii., 1871. On some Abnormal Cones of Pinus Pinaster. Trans. Roy. Soe. Edin., xxvi., 1871. Suggestions on Fruit-classification. Jowr. of Bot., ix., 1871. Note on Germination of Delphinium. Ibid., x., 1872. On Consanguineous Marriages viewed in the light of Comparative Physiology, &c. Introductory Lecture delivered at the Open- ing of the Medical Session, 1871-2, in the University of Glasgow. Glasg. Med. Jour., N.S. iv., 1872. Note on Stigmarie from the Fossiliferous Strata at Auchentorlie. Report Brit. Assoc., 1872. Note on an Abnormality of Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum. Nature, x.; Report Brit. Assoc., 1874. Note on an Abnormality of Primula vulgaris, with Interpetaline Lobes. Report Brit. Assoc., 1875; Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xi. 01875. Note on a Monstrosity of Saxtfraga stellaris. Ibid. On the Embryogeny of Zropewolum peregrinum, L., and Tropeolum speciosum, Endl. and Peep. Zrans. Roy. Soc. Edin., xxvii., 1875. Note on Two Monstrosities of Matricaria inodora. Report Brit. Assoc., 1876. Note on Laticiferous Canals in Fruit of Limnocharis Plumiert. Ibid. Note of Exhibition of Specimen of Pogonatum alpinum with two Capsules under one Calyptra. b/d. On the Structure of the Pitcher of Cephalotus follicularis. Jour. of Bot., xvi., 1878. Note on the Stipules of Spergularia marina. Report Brit. Assoc., 1878; Jour. of Bot., xvi., 1878. Note on the Inflorescence of Senebiera didyma. Ibid. Note on the Six-celled Glands of Cephalotus, and their Similarity to the Glands of Sarracenia purpurea. Ibid. Note on Exhibition of Specimens of Jsvétes echinospora. Report Brit. Assoc., 1878. On Functional Specialisation of Individuals in Animals and Plants, with particular reference to Analogies between the Sertularian Zoophyte and the Flowering Plant. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin xili., 1879. On the Morphology of the Pitcher of Cephalotus follicularis. Jour. of Bot., x1x., 1881 ; Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1881. On the Septa across the Ducts in Bougainvillea glabra and Testudinaria elephantipes. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xiv., 1879. On the Germination of Podophyllum Emodi. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xvi., 1882 ; Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1882. 516 Obituary Notices. [sEss. LIT. On a Plant of Primula vulgaris with a Green Corolla. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xiv., 1882. On a Monstrosity in lite Flower of Jris Pstudaconun Ibid. ; Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1882, pt. 2. On the Germination of Streptocarpus caulescens. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xiv., 1882. On the Simnobos of the Pitcher in the Seedling of Mepenthes, as compared with that in the Adult Plant. Gardeners’ Chronicle, xx., 1883; Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., xii., 1883-4. Note on Hybrid Hedychiums. Jdid., xxii., 1884. On the JAistivation of the Floral Envelopes of Helianthemum vulgare. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xiv., 1883. On the Occurrence of Foliage-leaves in Ruscus (Semele) andro- gynus ; with some Structural and Morphological Observations. Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1883; Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xvi., 1883. On the Development of Bifoliar Spurs into Ordinary Buds in Pinus sylvestris. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xvi., 1885; Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1885. On Certain Points in the Morphology of Fru/lania and some other Leafy Jungermanuiew. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xvi., 1886. Dr Boswe.t of Balmuto. By Hugh Cleghorn, LL.D. (Read 5th March 1889.) John Thomas Irvine Boswell, 7¢é Syme and afterwards Soswell Syme, was born in 4 Queen Street, Edinburgh (now the Philosophical Institution), in 1822. His father was fatrick Syme, a well-known artist, who afterwards became drawing master at the Dollar Academy, where our friend received his early education. His mother was Miss Boswell, daughter of Lord Balmuto, for many years Sheriff of Fife, and afterwards a Lord of Session. Both parents were artists, and the son from early years showed a decided taste for collecting plants, insects, and shells. He served an apprenticeship with the Stevensons of Edinburgh, attended the University, and was qualified as civil engineer. For some years he was engaged by Messrs Wyllie and Peddie in various surveys connected with the construc- tion of railways and other great undertakings. Whilst travelling on duty, he seized every opportunity of prosecut- ing his favourite researches. The result of his early botanical explorations is recorded in My H. C. Watson’s Topographical 1888-89. | Dr Boswell of Balmuto. 517 Botany. He checked the lists of Fife, West Perth, Kin- cardine, and Orkney. He became a member of this Society in 1843, and in 1850 undertook the Curatorship of the Herbarium, then located in the upper story of the University. In February 1850, he read his first paper, on the plants collected during a visit to his relatives in Orkney in the summer of 1849. It is recorded in our Transactions (iv. p- 29), and attracted the attention of Hewett Watson, and a friendship began which led to his being offered the curator- ship of the Botanical Society of London in 1851. Syme then gave up his profession, removed to town, and devoted all his energies to his favourite studies. He lived in Adelaide Road, Haverstoek Hill, and his house was a rendezvous for metropolitan field botanists. In 1852 and 1854 he explored the vicinity of London, and found many South England plants he had never seen before. Two papers on his Middlesex excursions will be found in the Phytologist, vol. iv. Mr Baker of Kew states (Jour. Bot., xxvi. 83) that the parcels which the members of the London Botanical Society at this period received consisted largely of London and Scotch plants gathered by Watson and Syme. The London Botanical Society was broken up in 1857. The early editions of the “London Catalogue” were mainly the work of Mr Watson. Mr Syme shared the preparation of the 5th, 6th, and 7th editions. In 1854 Mr Syme was elected a Fellow of the Linnean Society, and in the same year was appointed lecturer on botany in the Charing Cross School of Medicine, and also at Westminster Hospital, where he did duty for many years. In 1860 he lectured on natural history at the New College, Edinburgh, after the death of Professor Fleming, and before the appointment of Professor Duns. In 1863 the third edition of English Botany was began, and upon this Syme’s botanical reputation mainly rests The eleven volumes appeared between 1863 and 1872. The accuracy and carefulness of his descriptions are too well known to members of this Society and to British botanists from daily experience of their usefulness to need any commendation here. Mr Baker has well observed (Joc. cit.), “the power which Syme 518 Obituary Notices. [sess. Lim. shows in grasping the relationship of the types and the acute sense of proportion shown in their arrangement. I never cease when I use the book to admire the skill which is shown in dividing out the types into species, sub-species, and varieties, a task done so thoroughly well, that when Sir J. D. Hooker, with all his wide experience, went over the same ground in his Student’s Flora, he found extremely little to change” (Jour. Bot., xxvi. 85). Boswell’s very large British herbarium was purchased by Mr F. J. Hanbury, F.LS8., Upper Clapton, London, who generously allows any botanist to have access to it by apply- ing to him. The collection contains many critical notes and some unique specimens, and is kept entirely distinct (Jour. of Bot., xxvi. 157). Mr J. C. Melvill possesses the Foreign Collection, marked with distinetive labels, at Alkersal Cottage, Prestwich, Manchester. From 1868 till his death (28th January 1888) Boswell lived at his ancestral home, Balmuto, near Kinghorn, a much respected country gentleman. He seldom appeared as a magistrate, but for many years arranged the distributions of the Botanical Exchange Club, and drew up the Annual Reports, which are all printed in the Journal of Botany. In 1875 the University of St Andrews conferred on him the degree of LL.D., in recognition of his valuable contribu- tions to science, and in 1884 he was elected an Honorary Fellow of our Society. He is survived by his widow and by two sons, the elder of whom is at the Scottish Bar, and an only daughter. A portrait will be found in Jllustrated London News, 11th Feb. 1888. Chronological List of Scientific Papers. 1. Syme, John T. Boswell. Notice of some of the rarer Plants observed in Orkney during the Summer of 1849, Ann. Nat. Hist., v.. 1850, pp. 266-269; Hdin. Bot. Soc. Trans., iv., 18538, pp. 47-50. 2. Notice of the Occurrence of Lleocharis uniglumis, Link, near Blackness Castle, Linlithgowshire, Ann. Nat. Hist., vi., 1850, pp. 145-146. 3. On the Sparganium natans, L. Henfrey, Bot. Graz, 11., 1851, pp. 157-159, 1888-89. | Dr Boswell of Balinuto. 519 4. Localities for Plants near London, in 1852, Phytologist, iv., 1853, pp. 859-862. 5. Remarks on Gladiolus i/lyricus, Koch, and its allies, Seeman, Jour. Bot., i., 1863, pp. 180-134. 6. Observations on the Larva of Deilephila, Entom. Month. Maq., ii., 1865-66, pp. 5-8. 7. Entomological Notes from Fifeshire, Entomologist, iv., 1868— 69, pp. 115-117. 8. Note on the Fertilisation of Cereals, Jour. of Bot., ix., 1871, pp. 373, 374. 9. Acentropus niveus in Scotland [1870], Scottish Naturalist, i., 1871-72, p. 20. 10. Notes on certain Scottish Plants [1871], Scottish Naturalist, i, 1871-72, pp. 92-93. 11. Fertilisation of Grasses, Jour. of Bot., 1., 1872, pp. 153, 154. 12. Sowerby’s Lnglish Botany, 3rd edit., 1863-72, 11 vols. The Rev. CHURCHILL BaBpincton, D.D., and JoHN PERcy, M.D., F.R.S. By Andrew Taylor. (Read 11th July 1889.) The late Rev. Churchill Babington, D.D., was induced to join our fellowship through the influence of Professor Cardale Babington, his near relative. He for many years acted with great assiduity as one of our local Secretaries. Churchill Babington was descended from a family for a long time well known in the counties of Derby and Leices- ter. His father, the Rev. Matthew Drake Babington, in- cumbent of Thringstone in Leicestershire, was a graduate of Trinity College, and an excellent scholar. He was, therefore, capable of directing the home education of the son, who gave early promise of future success, alike in classical study and in natural history, especially in botany and ornithology. From the obituary contributed to the magazine of St John’s College, Cambridge, the Hagle, by Professor Babington, and through whose courtesy I am privileged to quote this and most of the following particulars regarding our deceased Fellow, we learn that he joined that institution in 1839, and graduated as a Senior Optime and seventh in the first class of the Classical Tripos in 1843. He was elected a member of our Society in the same year, about the same time presenting to our Herbarium a large collection, prin- 520 Obituary Notices. [ SESS. LIT. cipally of lichens and mosses. In 1846 he published his successful Hulsean Prize Essay entitled, Zhe Influence of Christianity in Promoting the Abolition of Slavery in Europe. In the same year he was elected a Fellow of St John’s College. Immediately after this he started on a south of Europe tour of several months, for the purpose of visiting his parents at Messina, whither ill health had driven his father. He also visited his uncle, Dr Strange, at Naples. During these journeyings he made large botanical collections, and spent much study on the Roman antiquities of Italy. On his return to Cambridge as a resident Fellow of St John’s, he simultaneously prosecuted literary and scientific investi- gations. In 1849 he published Macaulay's Character of the Clergy Considered, 11 which he demonstrated the unfairness of the picture of them drawn by the eminent English _his- torian. He also published a careful facsimile of the original edition of Trattato wtilissimo del beneficio di Giesu Christo erucifisso verso + Christiant, attributed to Paleario, and pub- lished at Venice in 1545, but the edition of which was nearly destroyed by the Inquisition. Again, some fragments on papyrus of the Orations of Hyperides were carefully edited ; and as a result of this labour, he issued three books on the subject, much esteemed by classical scholars, namely, The Oration of Hyperides against Demosthenes (1851), and For Lycophron and Euxenippus (1853), and The Funeral Oration of Hyperides over Leosthenes (1858). By appointment of the Master of the Rolls, he edited Reginald Pecock’s Repressor of Overmuch Blaming of the Clergy, and two volumes of Migden’s Polychronicon. He held the office of Disney Pro- fessor of Archeology from 1865 for fifteen years, demon- strating the value of the study of Greek and Roman coinage and fictile art for the elucidation of history. During this period of his life he catalogued the Greek and English coins of the Fitzwilliam Museum, as well as the classical manu- scripts in the University Library. He was also a frequent contributor to Hooker’s Journal of Botany, the Numismatic Chronicle, the Cambridge Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, and the Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute. He also deseribed the lichens for Seeman’s Lotany of the Herald, and Hooker’s Flora of New Zealand. In 1866 he removed his residence to the Rectory of 1888-89. | Dr Churchill Babington. 521 Cockfield in Suffolk, where he abode till his death on January 3, 1889. By practising habits of early rising, it is said, Babington carried on his varied studies as enthusiastic- ally as during his Cambridge residence, at the same time gaining a reputation as a model parish priest, and obtaining the warm affection of his scattered flock. He was known as one of the most zealous and tasteful of archeological church- restorers. His grounds gave many tokens of his botanical studies, whilst the library showed itself as the home of one who was at once a classic, scientist, and archeologist. He recently published a valuable work entitled, “The Birds of Suffolk,” in the Zvransactions of the Suffolk Institute, and largely contributed to the Rev. Dr Hind’s work on The Flora of Suffolk, which is shortly to appear. The Rev. John MacMurtrie informs me that he had correspondence with Babington on conchological matters, which also he studied ~ minutely. Churchill Babington took the degree of D.D. in 1879, and was elected an Honorary Fellow of St John’s College in 1880. He was a Fellow of the Linnean Society, V.-P.R. Society of Literature, Member of the Numismatic Society, Hon. Member of the Historico-Theological Society of Leipzic, &e. He died of rheumatic fever in the 68th year of his age, leaving a widow to mourn his loss. JOHN Percy, M.D., F.R.S., the renowned metallurgist, was a very active member of our Society during his pregraduate student days, from 1836 to 1842, when, along with Edward Forbes, Carpenter, and other eminent scientists, he took a leading part at our monthly meetings. In our First Report, pp. 43—45, Mr Percy succeeded Mr Edward Forbes in the pro- gramme of a meeting in 1836, when he gave an account of an excursion in the south-east of France, made with the express purpose of examining the vegetation of that part of the Con- tinent. Again, at the meeting of January 1837, Mr Percy minutely described his plant-finds in the Jardin de la Mer de Glace ; and in 1841 he presented a specimen of Phytelephas or Tagna plant of South America, known by the name of Vegetable Ivory. Perey contributed very largely to the University Herbarium fine plant specimens collected by him in Southern Europe. Indeed, the present writer, when arrang- 522 Obituary Notices. [SEss. LI. ing the Herbarium, became so impressed by the richness, completeness, and taste of the collection as to form a decided opinion that Perey might have gained as great éelat in this favourite study of his youth, as he subsequently did in the special branch entered during manhood. Percy was the son of a Nottingham solicitor, and was born in 1817. When in Edinburgh, where he took his degree of M.D., he was a favourite pupil of Sir Charles Bell. He settled for some years as a physician in Birmingham, the while pursuing toxicological and chemico-biological research. In 1851, at the request of Sir Henry de la Beche, Percy forsook his medical practice to become the first occupant of the Chair of Metallurgy in the newly founded School of Mines. How his name became associated with the rise of this “Age of Steel,” how far his researches during the last twenty-eight years led on that surprising advance in engineer- ing so peculiar to this age, is not the province of this notice to narrate. But to the last Percy was regarded as a many- sided man of general culture, as well as the leader in his own specialty, of which his great work, On Metallurgy, will be the literary monument. John Perey joined us in 1837, becoming a Non-Resident Fellow in 1849. He died in June 1889. JAMES SMiTH Cricuton, M.D., Arbroath. By George Bell. (Read 14th March 1889.) Dr Crichton, who was elected a Resident Fellow of this Society so recently as 9th December 1886, was the second son of the late Rev. Dr Crichton, long the revered pastor of Free Inverbrothock Chureh, Arbroath. He was born at Gayfield, Arbroath, on 2nd April 1841. He received his early education in his native town, and preparatory to entering on the medical curriculum at Edinburgh University, served an apprenticeship with a local chemist. He passed through his classes with distinction, graduated in 1864, and commenced the active work of his profession as assistant to a doctor in Burnley. He did not stay long there, but returned to Arbroath as coadjutor to Dr Key, who eventually removed to Montrose, where he still practises. After Dr Key left, Dr Crichton succeeded to his practice. 1888-89. | Dr James Smith Crichton. 523 On 18th January 1887, while on his way to visit a patient in the country, the doctor slipped on the ice, and received injuries which ageravated, if they did not engender, the illness which resulted in his death on 28th June of same year. In all schemes for the intellectual, social, moral, and religious welfare of the community, Dr Crichton, from his youth up, took an active and prominent part. The Natural History Association (of which he was the president, and which included a vigorous botanical section) owed its formation to his energy, and he contributed largely to its prosperity, activity, and usefulness. Among the papers read by him may be mentioned “The Medicinal Properties of some Common Plants,” “Marine Algz of the Forfarshire Coast,” “Some Poisonous Plants,’ “The Male Fern,” “John Ray, his Life and Work,” “Aims and Objects of a Local Naturalists’ Society” (afterwards published), &c. He was one of the most active members of the Committee to whose labours we owe “The Flora of Arbroath and its Neighbour- hood,” which was published in 1882. He was also a member of council of the East of Scotland Union of Natu- ralists’ Societies, and prepared and read the report (since printed) on “Marine Alge” at the annual general meeting of the Union in Dundee, 1884. The doctor, as a member of the meteorological section of the Arbroath Natural His- tory Association, was largely instrumental, along with Dr Alexander Brown, the astronomer, in getting the new ob- serving station, with a complete set of instruments, placed at the New Cemetery, Arbroath, under the charge of the present careful observer, Mr John Nicoll. It was his earnest desire to see the herbarium and _ natural history collections in the Arbroath Museum completed, especially as regards local specimens, and scientifically arranged, so that they might be of some educational value to the youth of the town. A committee was formed under his direction to under- take this work, which is still in the hands of the Arbroath Natural History Association. At the time of his death he was collecting data and memoranda relating to the antiquities and natural history of “Kelly Den” and the “Cliffs,” two * This committee included, among others, Alexander Hutton, F.L.S., now of Dundee ; James Brebner, Dundee, and John Stewart, Arbroath, both Fellows of this Society ; and John Nicoll, of ‘‘Champion” potato fame. 524 Obituary Notices. [SEss. LI. popular and pleasant public resorts near Arbroath. His townsmen have testified their admiration of his character by erecting a public monument to his memory. JOHN ALLAN, By Dr Macfarlane. John Allan, of Tanhill and Middlehouse, was born at Car- luke on 12th July 1845, and died at Easter Middleton on 2nd December 1888. From childhood he evinced a great taste for natural science, and though in later years he chose law as his pro- fession, his early proclivities became more and more pro- nounced. He joined our Society on 11th December 1884, and on two occasions he was a member of the Botanical Camp, first at Applecross in 1886, and again at Glenure in 1887. He contributed the report of the former to our Transactions, and during that excursion he interested himself greatly in the aleve of that rich locality, so that his list, forming part of the report, will help future workers. Note respecting paper on certain Woods, p. 381. The result of the examination of some British-grown woods, made since this paper was written, has shown that in their case only a portion of the alcohuuc extract is resinous. Some of these extracts, mentioned in a general way as re- sinous in this paper, may not be wholly so. The matter will be referred to more fully in a future communication. 1888-89. | Miscellaneous Contributions. 525 MISCELLANEOUS CONTRIBUTIONS AND EXHIBITIONS. SESSION 1888-89. November 8, 1888. Professor Balfour intimated valuable donations of plants from the director of Kew Gardens, and from Mr Scott Elliot. He also stated that Mr Jenner of Duddingston Lodge had presented a complete set of the Botanical Magazine to the Library of the Royal Botanic Garden. Professor Balfour described and exhibited a gynantherous con- dition of the Foxglove, obtained by his predecessor, Professor Dickson. December 13. Dr Cleghorn exhibited and described a set of coloured drawings of Indian plants, made by native artists, and presented to the Society for the Library at the Royal Botanic Garden, by the late Mr Gorrie of Rait Lodge. A report on Temperature and Vegetation at Glasgow Botanic Institute was read from Mr Bullen. Mr Lindsay exhibited and made some remarks on Veronica Fectori, V. Loganioides, V. pinguifolia, var., and Olearia nummulari- folia. These plants formed part of a collection received lately from New Zealand by Mr M. Dunn, Dalkeith Palace Gardens. They were in a healthy, thriving condition after their long journey, and being of great botanical interest, Mr Dunn had kindly presented them to the Royal Botanic Garden. Living plants were also exhibited of Diapensia lapponica, Cassiope hypnoides, and Tojieldia borealis, collected on the Dovrefjeld, Norway, by Mr G. Bird; and a number of interesting Alpine plants, collected by Mr P. Sewell on the desolate “ tundra” regions to the extreme north of the Urals, during the expedition of the ‘‘ Labrador,” amongst which were Lritrichium nanum, Diapensia lapponica, Papaver nudicaule, Artemisia borealis var., Wormskioldw, Polemonium ceeruleum var., Pedicularis sp., &e. Mr Campbell of Ledaig sent blossoms of plants then flowering in his garden, March 14, 1889. Mr Lindsay exhibited, from the Botanic Garden, cut specimens of Brownea coccinea, Grevillea biternata, Sparmannia africana fl. pl., in flower; also a pot of Galanthus Sharlockit. 526 Miscellaneous Contributions [sEss. um. Mr Hole of Quorndon Lodge, Loughborough, sent flowers of Snowdrop, Snowflake, Cineraria, Lily of the Valley, and Tobacco, coloured in a beautiful way from absorption of aniline dyes. April 11. Mr Dunn of Dalkeith Palace Gardens exhibited cut branches of Lapageria rosea, and Philesia buxifolia, with their hybrid off- spring Philageria Veitchit. Mr Potts of Fettes Mount showed a large series of seedling Saxifrages, raised by him, amongst which was a pretty variegated variety of the “ hypnoides ” section, Mr Lindsay exhibited flowering plants of Trollius acaulis and Trillium erectum, from the Botanic Garden. May 9. Professor Balfour showed a flower branch of Megacarpea bifida, which was then blossoming on the rock-garden; and a fine plant’ of the rare Roridula dentata, a shrubby Drosera which had been raised from seeds received by Dr Macfarlane from Dr Reinecke, Witsen- berg, Cape Colony. Mr Lindsay exhibited the following plants, in flower, from the Garden :— Androsace villosa Primula integrifolia lactea ae mistassinica Bryanthus erectus - rosea Corydalis nobilis » Sieboldi vars. Narcissus calathinus 7 Reidi juncifolius Pinguicula caudata x muticus x juncifolius - alpina Primula auriculata elatior , farinosa Saxifraga pallida June 13. Mr Turnbull gave a microscopic demonstration of the Absorption of Mercury by the Wood-vessels of the Plane Tree as the result of transpiration suction, Mr Lindsay drew attention to a fine flowering specimen of Amorphophallus campanulatus, the corm of which had been received from Kew. He also showed— Arum palestinum Erinus alpinus albus Xanthosia rotundifolia Saxifraga coesia Dianthus neglectus Raoullia eximia, &e. ” nevlectus, seedling vars. 1888-89. | and Exhibitions. Mr Boyd of Faldonside exhibited a large number of cut blooms of rare Alpine and herbaceous plants; and the President referred to a set of specimens from Cyprus, belonging to Miss Laing. July 11. A large number of insectivorous plants were exhibited by Mr Lindsay, from the Botanic Garden, amongst which were— Nepenthes Khasyana SS sanguinea x x Mastersiana* ie Rafilesiana A Veitchii 3 x Dicksoniana* ye Chelsoni . x Edinensis* y Cuttisii a distillatoria a ampullaria 7 x cylindrica 3 x Dormanniana a x hybrida maculata Sarracenia purpurea as Drummondi sy flava 5 », Ornata a crispata ee rubra 2 variolaris Sarracenia x Chelsoni , x Maddisoniana “ x Mesoniana x Patersoni ‘ x Flambeau 34 x Ilustrata Darlingtonia californica Roridula dentata Drosera binata ” Burkei capillaris dichotoma longifolia capensis rotundifolia spathulata Drosophyllum lusitanicum Dionza muscipula Cephalotus follicularis Pinguicula caudata * A hybrid form of the parents immediately preceding. TRANS. BOT. SOC. VOL. XVII. bo 4 528 Office-Bearers. [sess. LI. OFFICE-BEARERS. At the General Meeting held on Thursday, 8th November 1888, the following Office-Bearers for 1888-89 were elected :— PRESLDENT. Wituram Craiac, M.D., C.M., F.R.S.E., F.R.C.8.E. VICE-PRESIDENT S: SyMINGTON GRIEVE. Wititam Warson, M.D. ANDREW Taytor, F.R.P.S. WittiaM B, Boyp of Faldonside. GOUNCTLE ORS. Tuomas A. G. Batrour, M.D., ALEXANDER Bucuan, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.C. P.E. F.R.S.E. Maxtcotm Dunn, Dalkeith Palace Huen Crecuorn, M.D., LL.D., Gardens. F.R.S.E. ALEXANDER GALLETLY. Ropert LINDSAY. Davip Curistison, M.D. GrorGE Brrp. Professor F. O. Bower, M.A., F.R.S.E., | JouN METHVEN. F.L.S. Honorary Secretary—Protessor Sir Doucuas MaciaGan, M.D., F.R.S.E. Honorary Curator—The Prorerssor or Borany. Foreign Secretary—ANDREW P, ArTKEN, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S.E, Treasurer—PATRICK NEILL FRASER. Assistant-Secretary—Joun M, Macrariank, D.S8ce., F.R.S.E. LOCAL SEGREMA RIES: Aberdeen—STEPHEN A, Wiuson of North Kinmundy, Professor J. W. H. Trai, M.A., M.D. Berwick—Puitie W. Macuaaan, M.D. ; Francis M. Norman, R.N, Birmingham—GrorGE A. Panton, F.L.S., 738 Westfield Road, Bridge of Allan—ALEXANDER PatERson, M.D. Calcutta—GrORGE Kina, M.D., Botanic Garden. Cambridge—Cuanr.es C. BAsineton, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Botany. 5 ArtTuur Evans, M.A. Chirnside—CHuARLES Stuart, M.D. Croydon—A. BENNETT, I°.L.S. Dublin—W. KR. M‘Nan, M.D., F.L.S., Professor of Botany, Royal College of Science. Glasgow —Professor F'. O. Bower, M.A., D.Sc. Cfreenock DONALD M‘RAtIxLp, M.D. Kelso—Rey. David Paut, M.A., Roxburgh Manse. Kilbarchan—Rev. G. Aison, Leicester—Joun AncurbaLp, M.D. 1888-89. | Office-Bearers and New Fellows. 529 London—WIL1AM CarruTtueErs, F.R.S., F.L.S., British Museum. x E. M. Houmes, F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Manchester—BENJAMIN CARRINGTON, M.D., Eccles. Melbourne, Australia—Baron FERDINAND VON MUELLER, M.D. Nairn—WIititamM ALEX. STABLES. Norfolk—Joun Lowe, M.D., King’s Lynn. Nova Scotia—Grorcr Lawson, LL.D., Dalhousie. Ottawa, Ontario—W. R. RippEwL, B.Sc., B.A., Prov. Normal School. Perth—¥. BucHanan Wuite, M.D., F.L.S. Saharunpore, India—J. F. Dutute, B.A., F.L.S., Botanic Garden. Shrewsbury—Rev. W. A. Leicuron, B.A., F.L.S. Silloth—Joun Lettcu, M.B., C.M. Wellington, New Zealand—Sir JAMES Hecror, K.C.M.G., M.D., F.R.S.L, & E, Wolverhampton—JOuHN Fraser, M.A., M.D. Fellows elected, Session 1888-89. Noy. 8. GrorGr Ure, Broughty Ferry—Res. Fellow. W. T. Tartsetton Dyer, M.A., C.M.G., F.R.S. —Hon. Fellow, W. C. Surry and W. Tyson, Cape Town—Corr. Fellows. Dec. 13. Ropert TurnBULL, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. Henry E. Horr, Loughborough—Res. Fellow. J. E. T. Arrcutson, M.D., C.J.E., F.R.S,—Res. Fellow. Rey. A. B. Morris, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. Colonel FREDERICK BaILey, R.E.—Won-Res. Fellow. Joun Mooney, Manchester—Non-Res. Fellow. 1889. Jan. 10. Ernest Dent, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. A, Mackenzig, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. JAMES GRIEVE, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. Mar. 14. W. 8. Bracxstocx, Kirkcaldy—Res. Fellow. May 9. Mrs Baytey Batrour—Lady Associate. June 18. Witi1am Loupon, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. July 11. Wititam Paxton, Edinburgh—Res. Fellow. P. Hitt Normanp, Aberdour—Res. Fellow. 530 Additions to the Library. [SEss, LIT. THE LIBRARY AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN. The following additions have been made to the Library at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, during the year from Ist October 1888 to 1st October 1889 :— BOOKS, PAMPHLETS, &c. AGARDH, C. A. Systema Algarum. 1824. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. ALLEN, J. F. Victoria Regia.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Atkins, Mrs A. Cyanotype Photographs of British Alge. 1 vol.— From the Royal Gardens, Kew. BackHousE & Son, Messrs, York.—Catalogues of Hymenophyllum and of Trichomanes, 1861-71.—F'rom the Royal Gardens, Kew. BaRRELIERO, A. R. P. J. Plante per Galliam Hispaniam et Italiam observatee, &e., 1714. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Besertnck, M. W. Beobachtungen und Betrachtungen ueber Wurzel- knospen und Nebenwurzeln.—From the Author. BLACKSTONE. Fasciculus Plantarum circa Harefield. 1737. 1 vol.— From the Royal Gardens, Kew. BonorvDEN, H. F. Handbuch der Allgemeinen Mykologie, &. 1851. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Bornet, Ep. Note sur une nouvelle espéce de Laminaire. Note sur deux nouveaux genres d’Algues perforantes.—From the Author. Broneniart, Ad., et allii. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. 7 vols.— From Thomas W alker. BucHANAN WuitE, Dr F. Note on Zoology and Botany of Glen Tilt.— From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Buuss, F. Aufzehlung der auf einer reise durch Transkaukasien und Persien, &c. 1860. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Busrr, R. Flora Orientalis, auctore E. Boissier, Supplementum.—From M. Buser. Conta, A. Illustratio Generis Dysodii. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Conumna, F. Stirpium rariorum Ecphrasis, &c. 1616. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Comouut, G. Flora Comense. 1834. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Couuter, J. M., and Rosr, J. N. Revision of N. American Umbelli- ferze.—From the Authors. Curanpa, P. D. V.—Flora Compendiada de Madrid, &c. 1861. 1 vol. —From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Darurneton, W. Flora Cestrica (U.S.A.). 1837. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Decaisng, J. Herbarii Timorensis Descriptio. 1835.—Krom the Royal Gardens, Kew. DrcanpDouie, A. P. Recueil de Mémoires sur la Botanique. 1813.— From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Dz Serres, M. Mémoires (sur fossiles). 1 vol.—From the Royal Gar- dens, Kow. 1888-89. | Additions to the Library. 531 DucHArtRE, P. Organisation de les fleurs des Delphiniwn. Notice sur Jean-Antonie Scopoli. ——— Quelques Observations sur la floraison du Tigridia pavonica. Observations sur le sous-genre Lemonia. Note sur Penracinement de ?Albumen d’un Cyeas. Note sur un cas d’abolition du Géotropisme. Note sur des fleurs hermaphrodite de Begonia. Fleurs proliferes de Bégonias tubereux.-—From the Author. DuranpdE. Flore de Bourgogne. 1782. 2 vols.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Eaton, D. C. Filices Wrightianze et Fendlerianee.—Firom the Royal Gardens, Kew. Exxiorr, 8. A Sketch of the Botany of South Carolina and Georgia. 2 vols.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. EnpLIcHER, 8. Flora Posoniensis. 1830. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Ernst, Dr A. On the Etymology of the word Tobacco.—F rom the Author. Fries, E. Systema Mycologicum. 1821-23. 2 vols. Sunina Vegetabilium Scandinavie. 1846-49. 1 vol, Novitiarum Flore Suecicee Mantissa. Parts 1, 2 (imperfect).— From the Royal Gardens, Kew. FritscnH, A, Principien der Organisation der Naturhistorischen Abthei- lung des neuen Museums zu Prag.—F rom the Royal Gardens, Kew. GERARD, L. Flora Gallo-provincialis. 1761. 1 vol—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Gorprrert, H. R. Ueber ein zur Erliiuterung der Steinkohlen-Forma- tion im hiesigen kéniglichen botanischen Garten errichtetes Profil. Zur Erliiuterung des bildes der Steinkohlenflora.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Gonan, A, FloraMonspeliaca. 1765. 1vol.—Fromthe Royal Gardens, Kew. GossE, P. H. Omphalos.—F rom Thomas Walker. GRISEBACH, A. Spicilegium Florze Rumelicze et Bithynicee. 1843-44. Plantae Wrightianae. Part 2.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Gronovius, J. F. Flora Virginica. 1762. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. GUILLEMIN, J. A., PeRRoTTET, S., RicHarD, A. Flore Senegambice Tentamen. 1830-33. 1 vol. Hart, H.C. The Flora of Howth. 1887. 1 vol. HILDEBRAND, Prof. H. Ueber einige Pflanzenbastardierungen.—From the Author. Hooker, W. J. British Flora. 2nd Ed. 1831. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Hooker, J. D. Flora of British India. Part 15.—F rom the India Office. Howrg, C. The Moss Flora of Fife and Kinross.—From the Author. JANCZEWSKI, Prof. E. Les Hybrides du genre Anemone, 1 and 2.—From the Author. KorrBer, G. W. Systema Lichenum Germanie. 1855. 1 vol. LABILLARDIERE. Atlas pour servir 4 la relation du Voyage 4 la recherche de La Pérouse. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. 332 Additions to the Library. [ sess. LIV. Lawson, Prof. G. Presidential Address to Royal Society of Canada.— From the Author. L’Héritier, C. L. Sertum Anglicum. 1788. lvol. _ Geraniologia. 1787-88. 1 vol. fol.— From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Leers, J. D. Flora Herbornensis. 1789. 1 vol.—From the Royal rardens, Kew. LeHMan, J. G. C. Memoir of A. G. Ainsinck, &e. 1833.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. LINDLEY, J. Observations upon the Effects produced on Plants by the Frost, &c., 1837-38. 1839.—F rom the Royal Gardens, Kew. Linné, C. von. Genera Plantarum. Vienne, 1767. 1 vol. Preelectiones in Ordinibus Naturalibus Plantarium Edit. Giseke. P. D., 1792. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Loupon, J. C. Magazine of Natural History. Vols. L-[X.—From Thomas Walker. Mapp, M. Historia Plantarum Alsaticarum. 1742. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Meyer, G. F. W. Flora des Konigreichs Hannover. 1822. 1 vol.— From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Morison, R. Plantarum Historize Univers. Oxoniensis, Pars 2 et 3. 2 vols. 1680-99.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. MUELLER, Baron F. von. On New Australian Plants. On a New Casuarina. Definition of some New Australian Plants. ——— Vevetable Fossils of Victoria.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Iconography of Australian Species of Acacia. Decades 12, 13. Select Extra Tropical Plants. 7th Ed.—F'rom the Government of Victoria. Mocturr,O.F. Flora Fridrichsdalina, &c. Daniw. 1767. 1 vol.—F rom the Royal Gardens, Kew. Noraris, J. D. Musci Italici. 1 vol.— From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Oupremans, C. A. J. A. Flora von Nederland. 1859-62. 4 vols.— From the Royal Gardens, Kew. PauLas, P.S. Flora Rossica. 1 vol.—Irom the Royal Gardens, Kew. Paxton, J. Magazineof Botany. Vols. 1.—VII.—F rom Charles Jenner, Esq. RauweENHorr, N. W. P. Onderzoekimgen over Sphaeroplea annulina, Ag.—lrom the Author. REBENTISCH, J. F. Prodromus Flore Neomarchice. 1804. 1 vol.— From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Recet, Ep, Descriptiones et Emendationes plantarum in Horto Im- periali Botanico Petropolitano cultarum.—Irom the Author, Ropricurz, J. B. Genera et Species Orchidarum novarum. 1 vol,— From the Royal Gardens, Kew, Saunpers, W. W. Refugium Botanicum. Vol. 1.-—FVrom Charles Jenner, Esq. Savi, G. Trattato degli Alheri della Toscana. 1811. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. ScuiiLinc, Dr W. Hand- und Lehrbuch fiir angehende Naturforscher. —From Thomas Walker. 1888-89. | Additions to the Library. 533 ScuHumMaAcHER, C. F. Enumeratio Plantarum in partibus Sellandiae sep- talis et Orientalis. 1801-3. 2 vols—From the Royal Gardens, Kew ScHWENDENER, Prof. S. Die Spaltdffmungen der Gramineen und Cyperaceen. Zur Doppelbrechung vegetabilischer Objecte.—From the Author. SEEMAN, B. et W. E.G. Bonplandia. Vol. I1.—From Thomas Walker. SmirH, ANDREW. A Contribution to South African Materia Medica.— From Robert Young, Esq. SmirH, J. E. Tracts relating to Natural History. 1798. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Soir, W. Menthe Britannic. 1798. 1vol.—Fromthe Royal Gardens, Kew. Sotty, Ep. Experiments on the Inorganic Constituents of Plants. On the Exhaustion of Soils. 1845.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. SPRENGEL,C, Flore Halensis. 1806. 1vol.—Fromthe Royal Gardens, Kew. Sweet, R. British Flower Garden. 1st Series, Vols. I.-III.; 2nd Series, Vol. I.—From Charles Jenner, Esq. TuHurRM, E. F. 1m. Visit of the Governor to the Pomeroon District.—F rom the Royal Gardens, Kew. Traitt, G. W. The Marine Algze of Elie (co. Fife)..—From the Author. TREVELYAN, W. C. On the Vegetation and Temperature of the Fiiroe Islands.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. TURNER, CuHR., and Spencer, JoHn. The Florist for 1856, 57, 58, 59, and 60.—F rom Charles Jenner, Esq. TURNER, Dawson. Synopsisof the British Fuci.—From George Murray, Esq. Vistani, R. DE. Flora Dalmatica, &c, 1842. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Wixstrom, J. E. Stockholms Flora. 1840. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. WiLLKomM, M., et Lance, J. Prodromus Flore Hispanic. 1861. 1 vol.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. Wincu, N. J. Contribution to the Flora of Cumberland.—From the Royal Gardens, Kew. GOVERNMENT PAPERS, REPORTS AND PUBLICATIONS OF CORPORATIONS, SOCIETIES, &c. ADELAIDE.— Botanic Garden, Annual Report for 1888.—From the Director. AMSTERDAM.—Koninkliijke Akademie. Verslagen en Mededeelingen. Vol. III. Parts 3 and 4.—From the Academy. Be.rast.—Naturalists’ Field Club. Annual Report and Proceedings, Series I]. Vol. II. Part 1.—From the Club. Natural History and Philosophical Society. Report and Proceedings for Session 1887-88.—From the Society. Beriin.—Botanischer Verein fiir die Provinz Bradenburg. Verhandlungen. Jahrgang XXIX.—From the Society. 534 Additions to the Library. [ SESS. LIN. BerRNE.—Socicté Helvétique des Sciences Naturelles. Verhandlungen. 1887-88.—From the Society. Naturtorschende Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Nos. 1195-1214.—From the Socvety. Brerwick.—Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. Proceedings, Vol. XII. No. 1.—From the Club. Bonn.—Naturhistorischer Verein der Preussischen Rheinlande, West- falens, und Reg.-Bezirks Osnabruck. Verhandlungen Jahrg., XLITI. 2; XLIV. 1 and 2; XLV. 1and2, XLVI. 1.—From the Society. Boston.—Boston Society of Natural History. Proceedings. Vol. XXIII. Parts 3, 4.—From the Society. Massachusetts Horticultural Society. Transactions, 1888, Part 1; 1878, Part 2.—From the Society. BREMEN.—Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein. Abhandlungen. Bd. II. Hft. 2, 3; III; IV. Hft. 4; X. Hit. 3. Beilage. Nos. 1, 2, 6, 7, 8.—From the Society. BResSLAU.—Nchlesischen Gesellschaft fur vaterlandische Cultur. Bota- nischen Section, 1888. Berichte.—F'rom the Society. BRISBANE.—Royal Society of Queensland. Proceedings. Vol. V. Parts 1,'2, 3; Vol. VI. Parts 1-4.—From the Society. Bristot.—Bristol Naturalists’ Society. Proceedings. Vol. V. Part 3. List of Officers, &e.—From the Society. BRUSSELS.—Socicté Royale de Botanique de Belgique. Bulletin. Tome XXVI. Fasc. 2; Tome XX VII.—From the Society. Académie Royale des Sciences de Belgique. Zulletin. Série 3, Tom. XIV.-XVII. Annuaire, 1888-89.—From the Society. _ Federation des Sociétés @Herticulture de Belgiques. Bulletin, 1886.—F rom the Federation. SUITENZORG.-—Jardin de Botanique. Annales. Vol. VII. Pa. 1. CaMBriDGE.—Botanic Garden. Syndicate Reports.—F'rom the Royal Gardens, Kew. CHERBOURG.—Soci¢té Nationale des Sciences. Mémoires. Tome XXV.—From the Society. CINCINNATI.—Society of Natural History. Journal. Vol. XI. Nos. 2, 3, and 4; Vol. XII. No. 1.--From the Society. COoPpENHAGEN.—Botaniske Forening. Potaniske Tidsskrift. Vol. XVII. Parts 1, 2.—Fvroim the Socvety. Costa Rica.—Museo Nacional. Anales, Tome I.—F’rom the Musewm. COURRENSAN.—Socicté francaise de Botanique. Journal de Botanique. Tome VI. Nos. 61-72.—Vrom the Society. Cracow.—Academija Umiejetnésci. Comptes Rendus. 1889. Nos. 4-7.—IF rom the Society. 1888-89. ] Additions to the Library. 535 Dusiin.—Royal Society. Transactions. Vol. IV. Parts 2-5. Proceedings. Vols. I., II.; Vol. VI. Parts 3-6.—From the Society. DumrFries.—Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Anti- quarian Society. Transactions, Journal, and Proceedings. Session 1886-87.— From the Society. EpinsurGH.—Botanical Society. Transactions and Proceedings. Vol. XVII. Part 2, 1888.—From the Society. Royal College of Physicians. Reports from the Laboratory. Vol. I.—F rom the College. Royal Society. Proceedings, Vols. XIII., XIV.—From the Society. Royal Physical Society. Proceedings. Session 1887-88.—F rom the Society. Royal Scottish Society of Arts. Transactions. Vol. XII. Part 2.—From the Society. Essrex.—Naturalists’ Field Club. The Essex Naturalist. Vol. II. Nos. 9, 12; Vol. III. Nos. 1-6.— From the Club. ERLANGEN.—Physikalisch-Medicinische Societiit. Sitzungsberichte. Heft 20. 1887-88.—From the Society. GIESsEN.—Oberhessische Gesellschaft fiir Natur- und Heilkunde. Berichte, XXIV.—From the Society. Guascow.— Philosophical Society. Proceedings. Vol. XIX. Session 1887-88.—From the Society. Haartem.—Nederlandische Maatschappij ter Bevordering van Nijver- heid. Tijdschrift. 4° Reeks, Deel XIIL., Jan. to Aug. 1889. Koloniaal Museum. Reports 3 and 4.—From the Society. Musée Teyler. Archives. Series II. Vol. III. Parts 2, 3. Catalogue de la Bibliothéque, Parts 7 and 8.—F’rom the Corporation. Havirax.— University. Calendar of Dalhousie College and University.—From Prof. G. Lawson. Nova Scotia Institute of Natural Science. Proceedings and Transactions. Vol. VII. Part 2.—From the Institute Government of Nova Scotia. Annual Report of the Central Board of Agriculture, 1888. Provincial Government Crop Report. Journal of the House of Assembly.—From Dr G. Lawson. Hatie.—Kaiserliche Leopoldinisch Carolinische Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher. Nova Acta. Band LIII. No. 4. Leopoldina. 1888.—From the Academy. HERTFORDSHIRE.—Natural History Society. Transactions. Vol. V. Parts 2, 3, 5.—From the Soctety. 586 Additions to the Library. [sess Lim. KOn1IGsBERG.—Physicalisch-Oekonomische Gesellschaft. Schriften, XXLX., 1888.— From the Society. Lispon.—Academia Real das Sciencias. Journal. No. 45.—From the Academy. Lonpon.— Linnean Society. Journal. Nos. 156, 162, 165-171, 173. General Index to Volumes IL.-XX. Transactions. 2nd Series. Vol. II. Part 16.—-From the Society. Pharmaceutical Society. Journal. Nos. 948-980. Calendar, 1888, 1889:—F’roin the Society. Quekett Microscopical Club. Journal. Ser. 2, Vol. III. Nos. 23-25.—From the Club. Royal Horticultural Society. Journal. Vol. X.; Vol. XI. Parts 1, 2.—From the Society. India Office. Annual Administration Report for 1887-88.—From the India Office. Lunp.—Universitas Lundensis. Acta. Tome XXIV.—J/*rom the University. Lyons.—Socicté Botanique. 3ulletin Trimestriel. Nos. 1-4, 1889. Annales, 1888, 1889.—I’rom the Society. MaNCHESTER.— Botanical Record Club. Phanerogamic and Cryptogamic Report for the Year 1888.—F’rom the Club. MrLBourRNeE.—Royal Society of Victoria. Transactions, New Ser., Vol. I. Part 1. Proceedings, Vol. I. Part 1.—F rom the Society. Minan.— Instituto Botanico di Roma, Annuario. Vol. III. Fase. 1.—From the Institute. Montrea.—Geological and Natural History Survey of Canada. Catalogue of Canadian Plants. Part IV. List of Publications. Annual Report, Vol. IL., 1886, with Maps.—I’rom the Survey. Moscow.—Société Impériale des Naturalistes. Bulletin. 1888, Nos. 3 and 4. 1889, No. 1. Beilage. Nos. 1, 2, 1888.—/'rom the Society. NEWCASTLE-ON-TyNE.—Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club. Transactions. Vol, X. Part 1.—From the Club. New York.—American Museum of Natural History. 3ulletin. Vol. I. No, 2. Annual Reports, 1887-88, 1888-89.—/rom the Museum. Torrey Botanical Club. Sulletin. Vol. XV. Parts 10-12; Vol. XVI. Parts 1-8.—From the lub. Academy of Sciences. Transactions. Vol. VII. Nos. 3-8; Vol. VIII. Nos. 1-4.—From the Academy. 1888-89. | Additions to the Library. 537 PaLerMo.—Hortus Botanicus Panormitanus. Tome II. Fase. 5.-—From Prof. Todaro. Paris.—Société Botanique de France, Bulletin. Revue Bibliographique. Comptes Rendus. Tome XXXYV. Parts 4 and 5; Tome XXXVI. Parts 1-4.—From the Society. Société Linnéenne de Paris. Bulletin Mensuel. Nos. 95-97.—From the Society. PreterspurG, St.—Hortus Imperialis Botanicus Petropolitanus. Acta. Tome X. Fasc. 2.—From the Garden. PHILADELPHIA.—Academy of Natural Science. Proceedings. 1888. Parts 2 and 3.—From the Acadeniy. San Francisco.—California State Board. Second Biennial Report of Board of Forestry, 1887-88.—From the Board. SypNny.—Royal Society of New South Wales. Journal and Proceedings. Vol. XXII. Parts 1, 2.—From the Society. Toronto.—Canadian Institute. Proceedings. Vol. VI. Fasc. 1 and 2.—From the Institute. UpsaLa.—Societas regia Scientiarum Upsaliensis. Nova Acta. Series 3, Vol. XIII. Fase. 1.—From the Society. Vienna.—Koniglich-kaiserliche Naturhistorische Hofmuseum. Annals. Band I. Nos. 1, 2.—From the Museum. WASHINGTON.—Smithsonian Institution. Report of Board of Regents, 1885. Part 2.—F'rom the Institute. United States Geological and Geographical Survey of the Territories. Monograph XII. with Atlas. Geology of Leadville. Mineral Resources of United States. 1887.—From the Survey. WeELLINGTON.—New Zealand Institute. Transactions and Proceedings. Vol. XXI.—From the Institute. Colonial Museum and Geological Survey Department. 23rd Annual Report. Meteorological Report. Phormiwm tenax, 2nd Edition.—From the Director. PERIODICALS. Annals of Botany. Vol. I. Nos. 1, 3, 4.—From Professor Bayley Balfour. The Botanical Gazette. Vol. XIII. Nos. 10-12; Vol. XIV. Nos. 1-8.— From the Editor. The Botanical Magazine. Vol. CXIV.—From Charles Jenner, Esq. The Garden. 1888-89.—From R. Lindsay, Esq. The Garden and Forest. Nos. 1-83.—From Professor Bayley Balfour. The Gardeners’ Chronicle. 1888-89.—From the Editor. Nature. Nos. 989-1038.—From the Editor. Botanische Jaarboek, 1889.—K rom Professor Macleod. 538 Additions to the Herbarium. [ses. LIT. THE HERBARIUM AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN. The following additions have been made to the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, during the year from Ist October 1888 to Ist October 1889 :— Bennett, A., Esq. Calamagrostis stricta, Nutt., var. borealis, Hunter. Bouus, H., Esq. South African Plants, 1 bundle (259). Cartier, E. W. v4 ie a & if iS Dae i Sor | K> ; 2 | | S see ase fan ~ & oi \ 3 ec SN ' = ON @ \ 8 oe Gee oe 2, Xd ‘ vs 8 S Ve eee © ara 7 ae oS ae rae ae. oe eae ee) ee ee ee ee ee M E.Smith del AITCHISON.— ON BADSHA OR ROYAL SALEP, Trans Bot.Soc Edin’, Vol XVI PL VL Fig. 9. she spht off 5, Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin” Vol. XVI, Pl. Vi. 4 Wy Wo “ y ri ‘ y Li / a i \ iy: eae AM.Traill del F. Huth, Lith? Edint. CAREX SEWELLII, Benn. et C.B. Clarke. CONTENTS. PAGE - Introductory Address by the President, Wi~t1am Craic, M.D., EMR RE eI By i, Sus Vew Jvuusha » ads nak cantani dicpaavanespapeaasaUnata ose en'vssaze 372 Observations on the Wood of certain Resin-Producing Trees. Part IT. IE EMR IBE Ed ioe na foc tu ons june car (on ne sao te